Contemplations
.
THE
SIXTEENTH
BOOKE
.
Containing
-
Shimei
Cursing
.
-
Achitophel
.
-
The
death
of
Absalom
.
-
Shebaes
Rebellion
.
-
The
Gibeonites
reuenged
.
-
The
numbring
of
the
people
.
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONORABLE
AND
TRVLY
NOBLE
LORD
,
FRANCIS
,
Lord
RVSSELL
,
Baron
of
THORNHAVGH
all
increase
of
Honour
and
Happinesse
.
RIGHT
HO:
You
shall
not
need
to
impute
it
to
any
other
reason
besides
your
vertues
,
that
I
haue
presumed
to
shroud
this
peece
of
my
labours
vnder
your
Noble
Patronage
.
The
world
hath
taken
iust
notice
how
much
the
Gospell
is
graced
by
your
reall
profession
;
whom
neither
honor
hath
made
ouerlie
,
nor
wealth
lauish
,
nor
charge
miserable
,
nor
greatnesse
licentious
.
Goe
on
happily
in
these
safe
and
gainfull
steps
of
goodnesse
;
and
still
honour
the
God
that
hath
honoured
you
;
In
the
meane
time
,
accept
from
my
vnworthy
hands
these
poore
Meditations
,
more
hie
for
their
subiect
,
then
meane
for
their
author
;
Wherein
SHIMEIES
curses
shall
teach
you
how
vnable
either
greatnesse
,
or
innocence
is
to
beare
off
the
blowes
of
ill
tongues
;
and
how
basenesse
euer
molds
it selfe
according
to
the
aduantage
of
times
.
ACHITOPHELS
depth
compared
with
his
end
shall
shew
how
witlesse
,
and
insensate
craft
is
,
when
it
striues
against
honestie
;
and
how
iustly
they
are
forsaken
of
their
reason
,
that
haue
abandoned
God
;
The
bloud
of
ABSALOM
and
SHEBA
proclaime
the
ineuitable
reuenge
of
rebellion
,
which
neither
in
woods
nor
walls
can
finde
safetie
.
The
late
famine
of
Israel
for
the
forgotten
violence
offered
to
the
Gibeonites
,
shewes
what
note
God
takes
of
our
oathes
,
and
what
sure
vengeance
of
their
violation
.
DAVIDS
muster
seconded
with
the
plague
of
Israel
teaches
,
how
highly
God
may
be
offended
with
sinnes
of
the
least
appearance
,
how
seuere
to
his
owne
,
how
mercifull
in
that
seueritie
.
If
these
my
thoughts
shall
be
approued
beneficiall
to
any
soule
,
I
am
rich
.
I
shall
vow
my
praiers
to
their
successe
;
and
to
the
happinesse
of
your
Honourable
Familie
,
both
in
the
root
,
and
branches
;
Whereto
I
am
in
all
Humble
dutie
deuoted
,
IOS:
HALL
.
Contemplations
.
SHIMEI
cursing
.
WITH
an
heauy
heart
,
and
a
couered
head
,
and
a
weeping
eie
,
and
bare
feet
,
is
Dauid
gone
away
from
Hierusalem
;
neuer
did
he
with
more
ioy
come
vp
to
his
citie
,
then
now
he
left
it
with
sorrow
:
how
could
he
doe
otherwise
,
whom
the
insurrection
of
his
owne
Sonne
droue
out
from
his
house
,
from
his
throne
,
from
the
Arke
of
God
?
and
now
,
when
the
depth
of
this
griefe
deserued
nothing
but
compassion
,
the
foule
mouth
of
Shimei
entertaines
Dauid
with
curses
:
There
is
no
small
crueltie
in
the
picking
out
of
a
time
for
mischiefe
;
That
word
would
scarce
gall
at
one
season
,
which
at
another
killeth
.
The
same
shaft
flying
with
the
winde
pierces
deepe
,
which
against
it
,
can
hardly
finde
strength
to
sticke
vpright
.
The
valour
,
and
iustice
of
children
condemnes
it
for
iniuriously
cowardly
to
strike
their
aduersary
when
he
is
once
downe
.
It
is
the
murder
of
the
tongue
to
insult
vpon
those
,
whom
God
hath
humbled
,
and
to
draw
bloud
of
that
backe
,
which
is
yet
blew
from
the
hand
of
the
Almightie
.
If
Shimei
had
not
presumed
vpon
Dauids
deiection
,
he
durst
not
haue
beene
thus
bold
;
now
he
that
perhaps
durst
not
haue
lookt
at
one
of
those
Worthies
single
,
defies
them
all
at
once
,
and
doth
both
cast
,
and
speake
stones
against
Dauid
,
and
all
his
armie
.
The
malice
of
a
base
spirits
sometimes
carries
them
further
then
the
courage
of
the
valiant
.
In
all
the
time
of
Dauids
prosperitie
,
we
heard
no
newes
of
Shimei
;
his
silence
and
colourable
obedience
made
him
passe
for
a
good
subiect
;
yet
all
that
while
was
his
heart
vnsound
,
and
trayterous
.
Peace
and
good
successe
hides
many
a
false
heart
;
(
like
as
a
snow-drift
couers
an
heape
of
dung
)
which
once
melting
away
descryes
the
rottennesse
that
lay
within
:
Honor
and
welfare
are
but
flattering
glasses
of
mens
affections
;
aduersitie
will
not
deceiue
vs
;
but
will
make
a
true
report
as
of
our
owne
powers
,
so
of
the
dispositions
of
others
.
He
that
smiled
on
Dauid
in
his
throne
,
curseth
him
in
his
flight
;
if
there
be
any
quarrels
,
any
exceptions
to
be
taken
against
a
man
,
let
him
looke
to
haue
them
laid
in
his
dish
when
he
fares
the
hardest
.
This
practise
haue
wicked
men
learnt
of
their
master
to
take
the
vtmost
aduantages
of
our
afflictions
;
He
that
suffers
had
need
to
be
double
armed
,
both
against
paine
,
and
censure
.
Euery
word
of
Shimei
was
a
slaunder
;
He
that
tooke
Sauls
speare
from
his
head
,
and
repented
to
haue
but
cut
the
lap
of
his
garment
,
is
reproched
as
a
man
of
bloud
;
The
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
is
branded
for
a
man
of
Belial
.
He
that
was
sent
for
out
of
the
fields
to
be
anointed
,
is
taxed
for
an
vsurper
;
If
Dauids
hands
were
stained
with
bloud
,
yet
not
of
Sauls
house
;
it
was
his
seruant
,
not
his
master
that
bled
by
him
;
yet
is
the
bloud
of
the
Lords
anointed
cast
in
Dauids
teeth
,
by
the
spight
of
a
false
tongue
.
Did
we
not
see
Dauid
(
after
all
the
proofes
of
his
humble
loyaltie
)
shedding
the
bloud
of
that
Amalakite
who
did
but
say
he
shed
Sauls
?
Did
we
not
heare
him
lament
passionately
for
the
death
of
so
ill
a
master
,
chiding
the
mountaines
of
Gilboa
on
which
he
fell
;
and
angerly
wishing
that
no
dewe
might
fall
where
that
bloud
was
powred
out
;
and
charging
the
daughters
of
Israel
to
weepe
ouer
Saul
,
who
had
clothed
them
in
scarlet
?
Did
we
not
heare
and
see
him
inquiring
for
any
remainder
of
the
house
of
Saul
,
that
he
might
shew
him
the
kindnesse
of
God
?
Did
we
not
see
him
honouring
lame
Mephibosheth
with
a
princely
seat
at
his
owne
table
?
Did
we
not
see
him
reuenging
the
bloud
of
his
riuall
Ishbosheth
,
vpon
the
heads
of
Rechab
and
Baanah
?
What
could
any
liuing
man
haue
done
more
to
wipe
off
these
bloudy
aspersions
?
Yet
is
not
a
Shimei
ashamed
to
charge
innocent
Dauid
with
all
the
bloud
of
the
house
of
Saul
.
How
is
it
likely
this
clamorous
wretch
had
secretly
traduced
the
name
of
Dauid
,
all
the
time
of
his
gouernment
,
that
dares
thus
accuse
him
to
his
face
,
before
all
the
mightie
men
of
Israel
,
who
were
witnesses
of
the
contrary
?
The
greater
the
person
is
,
the
more
open
doe
his
actions
lie
to
mis-interpretation
,
and
censure
.
Euery
tongue
speakes
partially
according
to
the
interest
he
hath
in
the
cause
,
or
the
patient
.
It
is
not
possible
that
eminent
persons
should
be
free
from
imputations
;
Innocence
can
no
more
protect
them
,
then
power
.
If
the
patience
of
Dauid
can
digest
this
indignitie
,
his
traine
cannot
;
their
fingers
could
not
but
itch
to
returne
iron
for
stones
.
If
Shimei
raile
on
Dauid
,
Abishai
railes
on
Shimei
;
Shimei
is
of
Sauls
familie
,
Abishai
of
Dauids
;
each
speakes
for
his
owne
;
Abishai
most
iustly
bends
his
tongue
against
Shimei
,
as
Shimei
against
Dauid
,
most
vniustly
;
Had
Shimei
been
any
other
then
a
dog
,
he
had
neuer
so
rudely
barked
at
an
harmlesse
passenger
;
neither
could
he
deserue
lesse
then
the
losse
of
that
head
which
had
vttered
such
blasphemies
against
Gods
anointed
;
The
zeale
of
Abishai
doth
but
plead
for
iustice
,
and
is
checked
;
What
haue
I
to
doe
with
you
ye
sonnes
of
Zeruiah
?
Dauid
said
not
so
much
to
his
reuiler
,
as
to
his
abettor
:
He
well
saw
that
a
reuenge
was
iust
,
but
not
seasonable
;
he
found
the
present
a
fit
time
to
suffer
wrongs
,
not
to
right
them
:
he
therefore
giues
way
rather
meekly
to
his
owne
humiliation
,
then
to
the
punishment
of
another
;
There
are
seasons
wherein
lawfull
motions
are
not
fit
to
be
cherished
;
Anger
doth
not
become
a
mourner
;
One
passion
at
once
is
enough
for
the
soule
.
Vnaduised
zeale
may
be
more
preiudiciall
,
then
a
cold
remisnesse
.
What
if
the
Lord
for
the
correction
of
his
seruant
haue
said
vnto
Shimei
,
Curse
Dauid
;
yet
is
Shimeies
curse
no
lesse
worthy
of
Abishaies
sword
;
the
sinne
of
Shimeies
curse
was
his
owne
,
the
smart
of
the
curse
was
Gods
;
God
wils
that
as
Dauids
chastisement
,
which
he
hates
as
Shimeies
wickednesse
;
That
lewd
tongue
moued
from
God
,
it
moued
lewdly
from
Satan
.
Wicked
men
are
neuer
the
freer
from
guilt
,
or
punishment
,
for
that
hand
which
the
holy
God
hath
in
their
offensiue
actions
;
Yet
Dauid
can
say
,
Let
him
alone
,
and
let
him
curse
,
for
the
Lord
hath
bidden
him
;
as
meaning
to
giue
a
reason
of
his
owne
patience
,
rather
then
Shimeies
impunitie
;
the
issue
showd
how
well
Dauid
could
distinguish
betwixt
the
act
of
God
,
and
of
a
traytor
;
how
he
could
both
kisse
the
rod
,
and
burne
it
;
There
can
be
none
so
strong
motiue
of
our
meeke
submission
to
euils
,
as
the
acknowledgement
of
their
originall
;
He
that
can
see
the
hand
of
God
striking
him
by
the
hand
or
tongue
of
an
enemie
,
shall
more
awe
the
first
mouer
of
his
harme
,
then
maligne
the
instrument
.
Euen
whiles
Dauid
laments
the
rebellion
of
his
sonne
,
he
gaines
by
it
;
and
makes
that
the
argument
of
his
patience
,
which
was
the
exercise
of
it
.
Behold
,
my
sonne
which
came
forth
of
my
bowels
seeketh
my
life
;
how
much
more
now
may
this
Beniamite
doe
it
?
The
wickednesse
of
an
Absalom
may
rob
his
father
of
comfort
,
but
shall
help
to
adde
to
his
fathers
goodnesse
;
It
is
the
aduantage
of
great
crosses
,
that
they
swallow
vp
the
lesse
;
One
mans
sin
cannot
be
excused
by
anothers
,
the
lesser
by
the
greater
;
If
Absalom
be
a
traytor
,
Shimei
may
not
curse
and
rebell
:
But
the
passion
conceiued
from
the
indignitie
of
a
stranger
may
be
abated
by
the
harder
measure
of
our
owne
;
If
we
can
therefore
suffer
because
we
haue
suffered
,
we
haue
profited
by
our
affliction
.
A
weake
heart
faints
with
euery
addition
of
succeeding
trouble
;
the
strong
recollects
it selfe
,
and
is
growne
so
skilfull
that
it
beares
off
one
mischiefe
with
another
.
It
is
not
either
the
vnnaturall
insurrection
of
Absalom
,
nor
the
vniust
curses
of
Shimei
,
that
can
put
Dauid
quite
out
of
heart
.
It
may
be
that
the
Lord
will
looke
on
mine
affliction
,
and
will
requite
good
for
his
cursing
,
this
day
.
So
well
was
Dauid
acquainted
with
the
proceedings
of
God
,
that
he
knew
cherishing
was
euer
wont
to
follow
stripes
;
after
vehement
euacuation
,
cordialls
;
after
a
darke
night
,
the
cleere
light
of
the
morning
:
Hope
therefore
doth
not
only
vphold
,
but
cheere
vp
his
heart
,
in
the
midst
of
his
sorrow
;
If
we
can
looke
beyond
the
cloud
of
our
affliction
,
and
see
the
Sun-shine
of
comfort
on
the
other
side
of
it
,
we
cannot
be
so
discouraged
with
the
presence
of
euill
,
as
hartened
with
the
issue
;
As
on
the
contrary
,
let
a
man
be
neuer
so
mery
within
,
and
see
paine
and
miserie
waiting
for
him
at
the
doore
,
his
expectation
of
euill
shall
easily
daunt
all
the
sense
of
his
pleasure
;
The
retributions
of
temporall
fauours
goe
but
by
Peraduentures
,
It
may
be
the
Lord
will
looke
on
mine
affliction
;
of
eternall
,
are
certaine
and
infallible
;
If
we
suffer
,
we
shall
raigne
;
why
should
not
the
assurance
of
raigning
make
vs
triumph
in
suffering
?
Dauids
patience
drawes
on
the
insolence
of
Shimei
.
Euill
natures
grow
presumptuous
vpon
forbearance
:
In
good
dispositions
,
iniury
vnanswered
growes
weary
of
it selfe
,
and
dies
in
a
voluntary
remorse
;
but
in
those
dogged
stomacks
,
which
are
only
capable
of
the
restraints
of
feare
,
the
silent
digestion
of
a
former
wrong
prouokes
a
second
;
Mercy
had
need
to
be
guided
with
wisdome
,
lest
it
proue
cruell
to
it selfe
.
Oh
the
base
mindes
of
inconstant-Time-seruers
!
Stay
but
a
while
,
till
the
wheele
be
a
little
turned
;
you
shall
see
humble
Shimei
fall
downe
on
his
face
before
Dauid
,
in
his
returne
ouer
Iordan
;
now
his
submission
shall
equall
his
former
rudenesse
;
his
praiers
shall
requite
his
curses
,
his
teares
make
amends
for
his
stones
,
Let
not
my
Lord
impute
iniquitie
vnto
me
;
neither
doe
thou
remember
that
which
thy
seruant
did
peruersly
,
the
day
that
my
Lord
the
King
went
out
of
Ierusalem
,
that
the
King
should
take
it
to
heart
;
for
thy
seruant
doth
know
that
I
haue
sinned
;
False-hearted
Shimei
,
had
Absalom
prospered
,
thou
hadst
not
sinned
,
thou
hadst
not
repented
;
then
hadst
thou
braggd
of
thine
insultation
ouer
his
miseries
,
whose
pardon
thou
now
beggest
with
teares
.
The
changes
of
worldly
mindes
are
thanklesse
;
since
they
are
neither
wrought
out
of
conscience
,
nor
loue
,
but
only
by
a
slauish
feare
of
a
iust
punishment
.
Dauid
could
say
no
more
to
testifie
his
sorrow
(
for
his
hainous
sinnes
against
God
)
to
Nathan
,
then
Shimei
saies
of
himselfe
to
Dauid
;
whereto
may
be
added
the
aduantage
of
a
voluntarie
confession
in
this
offender
,
which
in
Dauid
was
extorted
by
the
reproofe
of
a
Prophet
;
yet
is
Dauids
confession
seriously
penitent
,
Shimeies
craftily
hypocriticall
;
Those
alterations
are
iustly
suspected
,
which
are
shaped
according
to
the
times
,
and
outward
occasions
;
the
true
penitent
lookes
only
at
God
,
and
his
sinne
,
and
is
changed
when
all
other
things
are
themselues
.
Great
offences
had
need
of
answerable
satisfactions
;
As
Shimei
was
the
only
man
of
the
house
of
Beniamin
that
came
forth
and
cursed
Dauid
in
his
flight
,
so
is
he
the
first
man
(
euen
before
those
of
the
house
of
Ioseph
,
though
neerer
in
situation
)
that
comes
to
meet
Dauid
in
his
returne
with
praiers
and
gratulation
:
Notorious
offenders
may
not
thinke
to
sit
downe
with
the
taske
of
ordinary
seruices
;
The
retributions
of
their
obedience
must
be
proportionable
to
their
crimes
.
Achitophel
.
SO
soone
as
Dauid
heard
of
Achitophels
hand
in
that
conspiracie
,
he
falls
to
his
praiers
,
O
Lord
,
I
pray
thee
turne
the
counsell
of
Achitophel
into
foolishnesse
;
The
knowne
wisdome
of
his
reuolted
counsellor
made
him
a
dangerous
and
dreadfull
aduersarie
:
Great
parts
mis-imployed
cannot
but
proue
most
mischieuous
:
when
wickednesse
is
armed
with
wit
,
and
power
,
none
but
a
God
can
defeat
it
;
when
we
are
matched
with
a
strong
and
subtile
enmitie
,
it
is
hie
time
(
if
euer
)
to
be
deuout
;
If
the
bountie
of
God
haue
thought
good
to
furnish
his
creatures
with
powers
to
warre
against
himselfe
,
his
wisdome
knowes
how
to
turne
the
abuse
of
those
powers
to
the
shame
of
the
owners
,
and
the
glory
of
the
giuer
.
Oh
the
policie
of
this
Machiauell
of
Israel
,
no
lesse
deepe
,
then
hell
it selfe
:
Goe
in
to
thy
fathers
concubines
,
which
he
hath
left
to
keepe
the
house
;
and
when
all
Israel
shall
heare
that
thou
art
abhorred
of
thy
father
,
the
hands
of
all
that
are
with
thee
shall
be
strong
.
The
first
care
must
be
to
secure
the
faction
:
There
can
be
no
safetie
in
siding
with
a
doubtfull
rebell
;
if
Absalom
be
a
Traitor
yet
he
is
a
sonne
;
Nature
may
returne
to
it selfe
;
Absalom
may
relent
,
Dauid
may
remit
;
where
then
are
we
that
haue
helpt
to
promote
the
conspiracie
:
the
danger
is
ours
,
whiles
this
breach
may
be
peeced
;
There
is
no
way
but
to
ingage
Absalom
in
some
further
act
,
vncapable
of
forgiuenesse
;
Besides
the
throne
,
let
him
violate
the
bed
of
his
father
;
vnto
his
treason
let
him
adde
an
incest
,
no
lesse
vnnaturall
;
now
shall
the
world
see
that
Absalom
neither
hopes
,
nor
cares
for
the
reconciliation
of
a
father
;
Our
quarrell
can
neuer
haue
any
safe
end
but
victorie
;
the
hope
whereof
depends
vpon
the
resolution
of
our
followers
;
they
cannot
be
resolute
,
but
vpon
the
vnpardonable
wickednesse
of
their
leader
;
Neither
can
this
villanie
be
shamefull
enough
,
if
it
be
secret
.
The
closenesse
of
euill
argues
feare
,
or
modestie
;
neither
of
which
can
beseeme
him
that
would
be
a
succesfull
traitor
;
Set
vp
a
tent
on
the
top
of
the
house
,
and
let
all
Israel
be
witnesses
of
thy
sin
,
and
thy
fathers
shame
;
Ordinary
crimes
are
for
vulgar
offenders
;
Let
Absalom
sinne
eminently
;
and
doe
that
which
may
make
the
world
at
once
to
blush
,
and
wonder
.
Who
would
euer
haue
thought
that
Achitophel
had
liued
at
the
Court
,
at
the
Councell-table
of
a
Dauid
?
Who
would
thinke
that
mouth
had
euer
spoken
well
?
Yet
had
he
beene
no
other
then
as
the
Oracle
of
God
to
the
religious
Court
of
Israel
;
euen
whiles
he
was
not
wise
enough
to
be
good
:
Policie
and
grace
are
not
alwaies
lodged
vnder
one
roofe
;
This
man
whiles
he
was
one
of
Dauids
deepe
Counsellors
,
was
one
of
Dauids
fooles
that
said
in
their
hearts
,
There
is
no
God
;
Else
he
could
not
haue
hoped
to
make
good
an
euill
with
worse
,
to
build
the
successe
of
treason
vpon
incest
.
Prophane
hearts
doe
so
contriue
the
plots
of
their
wickednesse
,
as
if
there
were
no
ouer-ruling
power
to
crosse
their
designes
,
or
to
reuenge
them
:
He
that
sits
in
heauen
laughs
them
to
scorne
,
and
so
farre
giues
way
to
their
sinnes
,
as
their
sinnes
may
proue
plagues
vnto
themselues
.
These
two
sonnes
of
Dauid
met
with
pestilent
counsell
:
Amnon
is
aduised
to
incest
with
his
sister
;
Absalom
is
aduised
to
incest
with
his
fathers
Concubines
;
That
by
Ionadab
,
this
by
Achitophel
:
Both
preuaile
:
It
is
as
easie
at
least
to
take
ill
counsaile
,
as
to
giue
it
:
Pronenesse
to
villanie
in
the
great
cannot
want
either
proiectors
to
deuise
,
or
parasites
to
execute
the
most
odious
and
vnreasonable
sinnes
.
The
tent
is
spred
(
lest
it
should
not
be
conspicuous
enough
)
on
the
top
of
the
house
,
The
act
is
done
;
in
the
sight
of
all
Israel
:
The
filthinesse
of
the
sinne
was
not
so
great
,
as
the
impudencie
of
the
manner
:
When
the
prophet
Nathan
came
with
that
heauie
message
of
reproofe
,
and
menace
to
Dauid
,
after
his
sinne
with
Bathsheba
,
he
could
say
from
God
,
Behold
I
will
raise
vp
euill
against
thee
,
out
of
thine
owne
house
,
and
will
take
thy
wiues
before
thine
eies
,
and
giue
them
vnto
thy
neighbour
,
and
he
shall
lie
with
thy
wiues
,
in
the
sight
of
this
Sunne
:
For
thou
didst
it
secretly
,
but
I
will
doe
this
thing
before
all
Israel
,
and
before
this
Sunne
.
The
counsell
of
Achitophel
,
and
the
lust
of
Absalom
haue
fulfilled
the
iudgement
of
God
.
Oh
the
wisdome
of
the
Almightie
,
that
can
vse
the
worst
of
euils
,
well
;
and
most
iustly
make
the
sinnes
of
men
his
executioners
!
It
was
the
sinne
of
Reuben
that
he
defiled
his
fathers
bed
;
yet
not
in
the
same
height
of
lewdnesse
:
what
Reuben
did
in
a
youthfull
wantonnesse
,
Absalom
did
in
a
malicious
despight
;
Reuben
sinned
with
one
;
Absalom
with
ten
;
Reuben
secretly
,
Absalom
in
the
open
eies
of
heauen
and
earth
;
yet
old
Iacob
could
say
of
Reuben
,
Thou
shalt
not
excell
;
thy
dignitie
is
gone
;
Whiles
Achitophel
saies
to
Absalom
,
Thy
dignitie
shall
arise
from
incest
;
Climbe
vp
to
thy
fathers
bed
,
if
thou
wilt
sit
in
his
throne
;
If
Achitophel
were
a
politician
,
Iacob
was
a
Prophet
;
if
the
one
spake
from
carnall
sense
,
the
other
from
diuine
reuelation
.
Certainly
,
to
sinne
is
not
the
way
to
prosper
;
what
euer
vaine
fooles
may
promise
to
themselues
,
there
is
no
wisdome
,
nor
vnderstanding
,
nor
counsell
against
the
Lord
.
After
the
rebellion
is
secured
for
continuance
,
the
next
care
is
that
it
may
end
in
victorie
;
this
also
hath
the
working
head
of
Achitophel
proiected
.
Wit
and
experience
told
him
that
in
these
cases
of
assault
,
celeritie
vses
to
bring
forth
the
happiest
dispatch
:
whereas
protraction
is
no
small
aduantage
to
the
defendant
.
Let
me
(
saith
he
)
choose
out
now
twelue
thousand
men
,
and
I
will
vp
,
and
follow
after
Dauid
this
night
;
and
I
will
come
vpon
him
while
he
is
wearie
,
and
weak-handed
.
No
aduice
could
be
more
pernicious
:
For
,
besides
the
wearinesse
,
and
vnreadinesse
of
Dauid
and
his
armie
,
the
spirits
of
that
worthy
leader
were
daunted
,
and
deiected
with
sorrow
,
and
offered
way
to
the
violence
of
a
sudden
assault
.
The
field
had
beene
halfe
won
ere
any
blow
striken
.
Achitophel
could
not
haue
beene
reputed
so
wise
,
if
He
had
not
learned
the
due
proportion
betwixt
actions
and
times
:
He
that
obserueth
euery
winde
shall
neuer
sowe
;
but
he
that
obserues
no
Winde
at
all
,
shall
neuer
reape
.
The
likeliest
deuices
doe
not
alwaies
succeed
;
The
God
that
had
appointed
to
establish
Dauids
throne
,
and
determined
Salomon
to
his
succession
,
findes
meanes
to
crosse
the
plot
of
Achitophel
,
by
a
lesse-probable
aduice
:
Hushai
was
not
sent
backe
for
nothing
:
where
God
hath
in
his
secret
will
decreed
any
euent
,
he
inclines
the
wills
of
men
to
approue
that
which
may
promote
his
owne
purposes
:
Neither
had
Hushai
so
deepe
an
head
;
neither
was
his
counsell
so
sure
,
as
that
of
Achitophel
,
yet
his
tongue
shal
refell
Achitophel
,
and
diuert
Absalom
:
The
pretences
were
fairer
;
though
the
grounds
were
vnsound
;
First
,
to
sweeten
his
opposition
,
he
yeelds
the
praise
of
wisdome
to
his
aduersarie
in
all
other
counsells
,
that
he
may
haue
leaue
to
denie
it
in
this
;
His
very
contradiction
in
the
present
insinuates
a
generall
allowance
.
Then
,
he
suggests
certaine
apparent
truths
concerning
Dauids
valour
,
and
skill
,
to
giue
countenance
to
the
inferences
of
his
improbabilities
;
Lastly
,
he
cunningly
feeds
the
proud
humour
of
Absalom
,
in
magnifying
the
power
and
extent
of
his
commands
,
and
ends
in
the
glorious
boasts
of
his
fore-promised
victorie
;
As
it
is
with
faces
,
so
with
counsell
,
that
is
faire
that
pleaseth
.
He
that
giues
the
vttrance
to
words
,
giues
also
their
speed
:
Fauour
both
of
speech
and
men
is
not
euer
according
to
desert
,
but
according
to
fore-ordination
:
The
tongue
of
Hushai
,
and
the
heart
of
Absalom
is
guided
by
a
power
aboue
their
owne
;
Hushai
shall
therefore
preuaile
with
Absalom
,
that
the
treason
of
Absalom
may
not
preuaile
;
He
that
worketh
all
in
all
things
,
so
disposeth
of
wicked
men
and
spirits
,
that
whiles
they
doe
most
oppose
his
reuealed
will
,
they
execute
his
secret
,
and
whiles
they
think
most
to
please
,
they
ouerthrow
themselues
.
When
Absalom
first
met
Hushai
returned
to
Hierusalem
,
he
vpbraided
him
pleasantly
with
the
scoffe
of
his
professed
friendship
to
Dauid
;
Is
this
thy
kindnesse
to
thy
friend
?
Sometimes
there
is
more
truth
in
the
mouth
then
in
the
heart
,
more
in
iest
then
in
earnest
;
Hushai
was
a
friend
,
his
stay
was
his
kindnesse
;
and
now
he
hath
done
that
for
which
he
was
left
at
Hierusalem
,
disappointed
Achitophel
,
preserued
Dauid
;
Neither
did
his
kindnesse
to
his
friend
rest
here
,
but
(
as
one
that
was
iustly
iealous
of
him
,
with
whom
he
was
allowed
to
temporize
)
he
mistrusts
the
approbation
of
Absalom
;
and
not
daring
to
put
the
life
of
his
master
vpon
such
an
hazard
,
he
giues
charge
to
Zadok
,
and
Abiathar
of
this
intelligence
vnto
Dauid
:
we
cannot
be
too
suspicious
when
we
haue
to
doe
with
those
that
are
faithlesse
:
We
cannot
be
too
curious
of
the
safetie
of
good
Princes
.
Hushai
feares
not
to
descry
the
secrets
of
Absaloms
counsell
;
To
betray
a
traitor
is
no
other
then
a
commendable
worke
;
Zadok
and
Abiathar
are
fast
within
the
gates
of
Hierusalem
;
their
sonnes
lay
purposely
abroad
in
the
fields
;
this
message
that
concerned
no
lesse
then
the
life
of
Dauid
,
and
the
whole
kingdome
of
Israel
,
must
be
trusted
with
a
maid
:
Sometimes
it
pleaseth
the
wisdome
of
God
,
who
hath
the
varietie
of
heauen
and
earth
before
him
,
to
single
out
weake
instruments
for
great
seruices
;
and
they
shall
serue
his
turne
,
as
well
as
the
best
;
No
counsailour
of
state
could
haue
made
this
dispatch
more
effectually
;
Ionathan
and
Ahimaaz
are
sent
,
descried
,
pursued
,
preserued
;
The
fidelitie
of
a
maid
instructed
them
in
their
message
,
the
suttletie
of
a
woman
saued
their
liues
.
At
the
well
of
Rogel
they
receiued
their
message
,
in
the
Well
of
Bahurim
was
their
life
saued
;
The
sudden
wit
of
a
woman
hath
choked
the
mouth
of
her
Well
with
dried
corne
,
that
it
might
not
bewray
the
messengers
;
and
now
Dauid
heares
safely
of
his
danger
,
and
preuents
it
;
and
though
weary
with
trauell
,
and
laden
with
sorrow
,
he
must
spend
the
night
in
his
remoue
.
Gods
promises
of
his
deliuerance
,
and
the
confirmation
of
his
kingdome
may
not
make
him
neglect
the
meanes
of
his
safetie
:
If
he
be
faithfull
,
we
may
not
be
carelesse
;
since
our
diligence
and
care
are
appointed
for
the
factors
of
that
diuine
prouidence
;
The
acts
of
God
must
abate
nothing
of
ours
;
rather
must
we
●abour
,
by
doing
that
which
he
requireth
,
to
further
that
which
he
decreeth
.
There
are
those
that
haue
great
wits
for
the
publique
,
none
for
themselues
:
Such
was
Achitophel
,
who
whiles
he
had
powers
to
gouerne
a
state
,
could
not
tell
how
to
rule
his
owne
passions
:
Neuer
till
now
doe
we
finde
his
counsell
balked
;
neither
was
it
now
reiected
as
●ll
,
only
Hushaies
was
allowed
for
better
;
he
can
liue
no
longer
now
that
he
is
beaten
at
his
owne
weapon
:
this
alone
i●
cause
enough
to
saddle
his
Asse●
and
to
goe
home
,
and
put
th●
halter
about
his
owne
necke
Pride
causes
men
both
to
misinterpret
disgraces
,
and
to
ouerrate
them
;
Now
is
Dauids
praie●
heard
,
Achitophels
counsell
is
turned
into
foolishnesse
;
Desperat●
Achitophel
,
what
if
thou
be
no●
the
wisest
man
of
all
Israel●
Euen
those
that
haue
not
attained
to
the
hiest
pitch
of
wisdome
,
haue
found
contentment
in
a
mediocritie
;
what
〈◊〉
thy
counsell
were
despised
?
〈◊〉
wise
man
knowes
to
liue
happily
in
spight
of
an
vniust
contempt
:
what
madnesse
is
this
〈◊〉
reuenge
another
mans
reputation
vpon
thy selfe
?
And
whiles
thou
striuest
for
the
hiest
roome
of
wisdome
,
to
run
into
the
grossest
extremitie
of
folly
?
Worldly
wisdome
is
no
protection
from
shame
and
ruine
.
How
easily
may
a
man
,
though
naturally
wise
,
be
made
wearie
of
life
:
A
little
paine
,
a
little
shame
,
a
little
losse
,
a
small
affront
can
soone
rob
a
man
of
all
comfort
,
and
cause
his
owne
hands
to
rob
him
of
himselfe
;
If
there
were
not
hier
respects
then
the
world
can
yeeld
,
to
maintaine
vs
in
being
,
it
should
be
a
miracle
if
indignation
did
not
kill
more
then
disease
:
now
,
that
God
by
whose
appointment
we
liue
here
,
for
his
most
wise
and
holy
purposes
,
hath
found
meanes
to
make
life
sweet
,
and
death
terrible
.
What
a
mixture
doe
we
finde
here
of
wisdome
and
madnesse
?
Achitophel
will
needs
hang
himselfe
,
there
is
madnesse
;
He
will
yet
set
his
house
in
order
;
there
is
an
act
of
wisdome
;
And
could
it
be
possible
,
that
he
who
was
so
wise
as
to
set
his
house
in
order
,
should
be
so
mad
as
to
hang
himselfe
?
That
he
should
be
carefull
to
order
his
house
,
who
regarded
not
to
order
his
impotent
passions
?
That
he
should
care
for
his
house
,
who
cared
not
for
either
body
or
soule
?
How
vaine
it
is
for
a
man
to
be
wise
,
if
he
be
not
wise
in
God
?
How
preposterous
are
the
cares
of
idle
worldlings
that
prefer
all
other
things
to
themselues
,
and
whiles
they
looke
at
what
they
haue
in
their
cofers
,
forget
what
they
haue
in
their
breasts
.
The
Death
of
Absalom
.
THE
same
God
that
raised
enmitie
to
Dauid
from
his
own
loines
,
procured
him
fauour
from
forrainers
;
Strangers
shall
releeue
him
,
whom
his
owne
sonne
persecutes
;
Here
is
not
a
losse
,
but
an
exchange
of
loue
:
Had
Absalom
beene
a
sonne
of
Ammon
,
and
Shobi
a
sonne
of
Dauid
;
Dauid
had
found
no
cause
of
complaint
:
If
God
take
with
one
hand
,
he
giues
with
another
:
whiles
that
diuine
bountie
serues
vs
in
,
good
meat
,
though
not
in
our
owne
dishes
,
we
haue
good
reason
to
be
thankfull
.
No
sooner
is
Dauid
come
to
Mahanaim
,
then
Barzillai
,
Machir
,
and
Shobi
refresh
him
with
prouisions
;
Who
euer
saw
any
childe
of
God
left
vtterly
destitute
?
Whosoeuer
be
the
messenger
of
our
aide
,
we
know
whence
he
comes
;
Heauen
shall
want
power
,
and
earth
meanes
,
before
any
of
the
houshold
of
faith
shall
want
maintenance
.
He
that
formerly
was
forced
to
imploy
his
armes
for
his
defence
against
a
tyrannous
father
in
law
,
must
now
buckle
them
on
against
an
vnnaturall
sonne
:
Now
therefore
he
musters
his
men
,
and
ordaines
his
commanders
,
and
marshalls
his
troupes
,
and
,
since
their
loyall
importunitie
will
not
allow
the
hazard
of
his
person
,
he
at
once
incourages
them
by
his
eye
,
and
restraines
them
with
his
tongue
,
Deale
gently
with
the
yong
man
Absalom
,
for
my
sake
:
How
vnreasonably
fauourable
are
the
warres
of
a
father
?
O
holy
Dauid
,
what
meanes
this
ill-placed
loue
,
this
vniust
mercy
?
Deale
gently
with
a
traytor
?
but
of
all
traytors
with
a
sonne
?
of
all
sonnes
with
an
Absalom
,
the
gracelesse
dareling
of
so
good
a
father
;
and
all
this
for
thy
sake
,
whose
crowne
,
whose
bloud
he
hunts
after
?
For
whose
sake
should
Absalom
be
pursued
,
if
hee
must
be
forborne
for
thine
?
He
was
still
courteous
to
thy
followers
,
affable
to
sutors
,
plausible
to
all
Israel
,
only
to
thee
he
is
cruell
:
Wherefore
are
those
armes
,
if
the
cause
of
the
quarrell
must
be
a
motiue
of
mercy
?
Yet
thou
saist
,
Deale
gently
with
the
young
man
Absalom
,
for
my
sake
:
Euen
in
the
holiest
Parents
nature
may
be
guilty
of
an
iniurious
tendernesse
,
of
a
bloudy
indulgence
.
Or
,
whether
shall
we
not
rather
thinke
this
was
done
in
type
of
that
vnmeasurable
mercy
of
the
true
king
,
and
redeemer
of
Israel
,
who
prayed
for
his
persecutors
,
for
his
murderers
;
and
euen
whiles
they
were
at
once
scorning
and
killing
him
,
could
say
,
Father
forgiue
them
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
do
?
If
we
be
sonnes
,
we
are
vngratious
,
we
are
rebellious
,
yet
still
is
our
heauenly
Father
thus
compassionately
regardfull
of
vs
:
Dauid
was
not
sure
of
the
successe
;
there
was
great
inequalitie
in
the
number
;
Absaloms
forces
were
more
then
double
to
his
;
It
might
haue
come
to
the
contrary
issue
,
that
Dauid
should
haue
beene
forced
to
say
,
Deale
gently
with
the
father
of
Absalom
;
but
,
in
a
supposition
of
that
victorie
,
which
only
the
goodnesse
of
his
cause
bade
him
hope
for
,
he
saith
,
Deale
gently
with
the
young
man
Absalom
;
as
for
vs
,
we
are
neuer
but
vnder
mercy
;
our
God
needs
no
aduantages
to
sweepe
vs
from
the
earth
,
any
moment
,
yet
he
continues
that
life
,
and
those
powers
to
vs
,
whereby
we
prouoke
him
,
and
bids
his
Angels
deale
kindly
with
vs
,
and
beare
vs
in
their
armes
,
whiles
we
lift
vp
our
hands
,
and
bend
our
tongues
against
heauen
.
O
mercie
past
the
comprehension
of
all
finite
spirits
,
and
only
to
be
conceiued
by
him
whose
it
is
:
Neuer
more
resembled
by
any
earthly
affection
then
by
this
of
his
Deputie
and
Type
,
Deale
gently
with
the
young
man
Absalom
,
for
my
sake
.
The
battell
is
ioyned
;
Dauids
followers
are
but
an
handfull
to
Absaloms
?
How
easily
may
the
fickle
multitude
be
transported
to
the
wrong
side
?
What
they
wanted
in
abettors
,
is
supplied
in
the
cause
.
Vnnaturall
ambition
drawes
the
sword
of
Absalom
,
Dauids
,
a
necessarie
and
iust
defence
.
They
that
in
simplicitie
of
heart
followed
Absalom
,
cannot
in
malice
of
heart
,
persecute
the
father
of
Absalom
:
with
what
courage
could
any
Israelite
draw
his
sword
against
a
Dauid
?
or
on
the
other
side
,
who
can
want
courage
to
fight
for
a
righteous
Soueraigne
,
and
father
,
against
the
conspiracie
of
a
wicked
sonne
?
The
God
of
hosts
,
with
whom
it
is
all
one
to
saue
with
many
or
with
few
,
takes
part
with
iustice
,
and
lets
Israel
feele
,
what
it
is
to
beare
armes
for
a
traiterous
vsurper
.
The
sword
deuoures
twentie
thousand
of
them
,
and
the
wood
deuoures
more
then
the
sword
,
It
must
needs
be
a
very
vniuersall
rebellion
,
wherein
so
many
perished
;
What
vertue
or
merits
can
assure
the
hearts
of
the
vulgar
,
when
so
gracious
a
Prince
findes
so
many
reuolters
?
Let
no
man
looke
to
prosper
by
rebellion
;
the
very
thickets
,
and
stakes
,
and
pits
,
and
wild
beasts
of
the
wood
shall
conspire
to
the
punishment
of
traitors
;
Amongst
the
rest
,
see
how
a
fatall
oke
hath
singled
out
the
ring-leader
of
this
hatefull
insurrection
;
and
will
at
once
serue
for
his
hangman
and
gallowes
;
by
one
of
those
spreading
armes
snatching
him
away
to
speedy
execution
.
Absalom
was
comely
,
and
he
knew
it
well
enough
;
His
haire
was
no
small
peece
of
his
beautie
,
nor
matter
of
his
pride
:
It
was
his
wont
to
cut
it
once
a
yeere
;
not
for
that
it
was
too
long
,
but
too
heauie
;
his
heart
could
haue
borne
it
longer
,
if
his
necke
had
not
complained
;
And
now
,
the
iustice
of
God
hath
platted
an
halter
of
those
lockes
;
Those
tresses
,
had
formerly
hangd
loosely
disheueld
on
his
shoulders
,
now
he
hangs
by
them
;
He
had
wont
to
weigh
his
haire
,
and
was
proud
to
finde
it
so
heauie
;
now
his
haire
poyseth
the
weight
of
his
bodie
,
and
makes
his
burden
his
torment
:
It
is
no
maruell
if
his
owne
haire
turnd
traitor
to
him
,
who
durst
rise
vp
against
his
father
.
That
part
which
is
misused
by
man
to
sinne
,
is
commonly
imployed
by
God
to
reuenge
;
The
reuenge
that
it
worketh
for
God
,
makes
amends
for
the
offence
,
whereto
it
is
drawne
against
God
;
The
very
beast
wheron
Absalom
sat
,
as
wearie
to
beare
so
vnnaturall
a
burden
,
resignes
ouer
his
lode
to
the
tree
of
Iustice
;
There
hangs
Absalom
betweene
heauen
and
earth
,
as
one
that
was
hated
,
and
abandoned
both
of
earth
,
and
heauen
:
As
if
God
meant
to
prescribe
this
punishment
for
traitors
,
Absalom
,
Achitophel
,
and
Iudas
die
all
one
death
:
So
let
them
perish
that
dare
lift
vp
their
hand
against
Gods
anointed
.
The
honest
souldier
sees
Absalom
hanging
in
the
Oke
,
and
dares
not
touch
him
;
his
hands
were
held
with
the
charge
of
Dauid
,
Beware
that
none
touch
the
young
man
Absalom
;
Ioab
,
vpon
that
intelligence
,
sees
him
,
and
smites
him
,
with
no
lesse
then
three
darts
;
What
the
souldier
forbore
in
obedience
,
the
Captaine
doth
in
zeale
:
not
fearing
to
preferre
his
Soueraignes
safetie
,
to
his
command
;
and
more
tendering
the
life
of
a
King
,
and
peace
of
his
Countrie
,
then
the
weake
affection
of
a
father
;
I
dare
not
sit
Iudge
betwixt
this
zeale
and
that
obedience
;
betwixt
the
captaine
and
the
Souldier
;
the
one
was
a
good
subiect
,
the
other
a
good
Patriot
:
the
one
loued
the
King
,
the
other
loued
Dauid
;
and
out
of
loue
disobeyed
;
the
one
meant
as
well
,
as
the
other
sped
:
As
if
God
meant
to
fulfill
the
charge
of
his
Anointed
,
without
any
blame
of
his
subiects
,
it
pleased
him
to
execute
that
immediate
reuenge
vpon
the
rebell
,
which
would
haue
dispatcht
him
without
hand
,
or
dart
:
only
the
Mule
and
the
Oke
conspired
to
this
execution
;
but
that
death
would
haue
required
more
leasure
,
then
it
was
safe
for
Israel
to
giue
;
and
still
life
would
giue
hope
of
rescue
;
to
cut
off
all
feares
,
Ioab
lends
the
Oke
three
darts
to
helpe
forward
so
needfull
a
worke
of
iustice
:
All
Israel
did
not
afford
so
firme
a
friend
to
Absalom
,
as
Ioab
had
beene
;
who
but
Ioab
had
suborned
the
wittie
widow
of
Tekoah
,
to
sue
for
the
recalling
of
Absalom
,
from
his
three
yeeres
exile
?
Who
but
he
went
to
fetch
him
from
Geshur
to
Ierusalem
?
Who
but
he
fetcht
him
from
his
house
at
Ierusalem
(
whereto
he
had
beene
two
yeeres
confined
)
to
the
face
,
to
the
lips
of
Dauid
?
Yet
now
he
that
was
his
solicitour
for
the
Kings
fauour
,
is
his
executioner
against
the
Kings
charge
:
With
honest
hearts
all
respects
either
of
bloud
or
friendship
cease
in
the
case
of
treason
;
well
hath
Ioab
forgotten
himselfe
to
be
friend
to
him
who
had
forgotten
himselfe
to
be
a
sonne
.
Euen
ciuilly
,
the
King
is
our
common
father
;
our
countrie
our
common
mother
;
nature
hath
no
priuate
relations
which
should
not
gladly
giue
place
to
these
;
He
is
neither
father
,
nor
sonne
,
nor
brother
,
nor
friend
that
conspires
against
the
common
parent
▪
Well
doth
he
who
spake
parables
for
his
masters
sonne
,
now
speake
darts
to
his
Kings
enemie
;
and
pierces
that
heart
which
was
false
to
so
good
a
father
:
Those
darts
are
seconded
by
Ioabs
followers
;
each
man
tries
his
weapon
vpon
so
faire
a
marke
.
One
death
is
not
enough
for
Absalom
;
he
is
at
once
hanged
,
shot
,
mangled
,
stoned
:
Iustly
was
he
lift
vp
to
the
Oke
,
who
had
lift
vp
himselfe
against
his
father
,
and
soueraigne
;
Iustly
is
he
pierced
with
darts
,
who
had
pierced
his
fathers
heart
with
so
many
sorrowes
;
Iustly
is
he
mangled
,
who
had
dismembred
and
diuided
all
Israel
;
Iustly
is
he
stoned
,
who
had
not
only
cursed
,
but
pursued
his
owne
parent
.
Now
Ioab
sounds
the
retrait
;
and
calls
off
his
eager
troupes
from
execution
;
howeuer
he
knew
what
his
rebellious
countrimen
had
deserued
in
following
an
Absalom
;
Wise
commanders
know
how
to
put
a
difference
betwixt
the
heads
of
a
faction
,
and
the
misguided
multitude
;
and
can
pittie
the
one
,
whiles
they
take
reuenge
on
the
other
.
So
did
Absalom
esteeme
himselfe
,
that
he
thought
it
would
be
a
wrong
to
the
world
,
to
want
the
memoriall
of
so
goodly
a
person
.
God
had
denied
him
sonnes
;
How
iust
it
was
that
hee
should
want
a
sonne
,
who
had
robd
his
father
of
a
sonne
,
who
would
haue
robd
himselfe
of
a
father
,
his
father
of
a
Kingdome
?
It
had
beene
pitty
so
poysonous
a
plant
should
haue
beene
fruitfull
;
His
pride
shall
supply
nature
,
hee
reares
vp
a
stately
piller
in
the
Kings
dale
,
and
cals
it
by
his
owne
name
,
that
he
might
liue
in
dead
stones
,
who
could
not
suruiue
in
liuing
issue
;
and
now
,
behold
this
curious
pile
ends
in
a
rude
heape
,
which
speakes
no
language
,
but
the
shame
of
that
carcasse
which
it
couers
:
Heare
this
yee
glorious
fooles
,
that
care
not
to
perpetuate
any
memory
of
your selues
to
the
world
,
but
of
il-deseruing
greatnesse
;
the
best
of
this
affectation
is
vanity
;
the
worst
,
infamy
and
dishonour
;
whereas
the
memoriall
of
the
iust
shall
be
blessed
;
and
if
his
humility
shall
refuse
an
Epitaph
,
and
chose
to
hide
himselfe
vnder
the
bare
earth
,
God
himselfe
shall
ingraue
his
name
vpon
the
pillar
of
eternity
.
There
now
lies
Absalom
in
the
pit
,
vnder
a
thousand
graue-stones
,
in
euery
of
which
is
written
his
euerlasting
reproch
;
well
might
this
heape
ouer-liue
that
pillar
;
for
when
that
ceased
to
be
a
piller
,
it
began
to
be
an
heape
;
neither
will
it
cease
to
be
a
monument
of
Absaloms
shame
,
whiles
there
are
stones
to
bee
found
vpon
earth
;
Euen
at
this
day
very
Pagans
and
Pilgrims
that
passe
that
way
,
cast
each
man
a
stone
vnto
that
heape
,
and
are
wont
to
say
in
a
solemne
execration
;
Cursed
be
the
paricide
Absalom
,
and
cursed
be
all
vniust
persecutors
of
their
parents
,
for
euer
;
Fasten
your
eies
vpon
this
wofull
spectacle
,
ô
all
ye
rebellious
and
vngratious
children
,
which
rise
vp
against
the
loynes
and
thighes
from
which
ye
fell
:
and
know
that
it
is
the
least
part
of
your
punishment
,
that
your
carcasses
rot
in
the
earth
,
and
your
name
in
ignominie
;
these
doe
but
shadow
out
those
eternall
sufferings
,
of
your
soules
,
for
your
foule
and
vnnaturall
disobedience
.
Absalom
is
sped
;
who
shall
report
it
to
his
father
?
Surely
Ioab
was
not
so
much
afraid
of
the
fact
,
as
of
the
message
;
There
are
busie
spirits
that
loue
to
carry
newes
,
though
thanklesse
,
though
purposelesse
;
such
was
Ahimaaz
,
the
sonne
of
Zadock
;
who
importunately
thrusts
himselfe
into
this
seruice
;
wise
Ioab
,
who
well
saw
,
how
vnwelcome
tydings
must
be
the
burden
of
the
first
post
,
disswades
him
in
vaine
;
hee
knew
Dauid
too
well
to
imploy
a
friend
in
that
errand
.
An
Ethiopian
seruant
was
a
fitter
bearer
of
such
a
message
,
then
the
sonne
of
the
Priest
.
The
entertainment
of
the
person
doth
so
follow
the
quality
of
the
newes
,
that
Dauid
could
argue
afar
off
,
He
is
a
good
man
,
he
commeth
with
good
tidings
.
Oh
how
welcome
deserue
those
messengers
to
be
that
bring
vs
the
glad
tidings
of
saluation
;
that
assure
vs
of
the
foile
of
all
spirituall
enemies
,
and
tell
vs
of
nothing
but
victories
,
and
Crownes
,
and
Kingdomes
;
If
we
thinke
not
their
feet
beautifull
,
our
hearts
are
foule
with
infidelity
,
and
secure
worldlinesse
.
So
wise
is
Ahimaaz
growne
by
Ioabs
intimation
,
that
though
he
out-went
Cushi
in
his
pace
,
he
suffers
Cushi
to
out-goe
him
in
his
tale
,
cunningly
suppressing
that
part
,
which
hee
knew
must
be
both
necessarily
deliuered
,
and
vnpleasingly
receiued
.
As
our
care
is
wont
to
bee
where
our
loue
is
;
Dauids
first
word
is
not
,
how
fares
the
host
,
but
how
fares
the
young
man
Absalom
:
Like
a
wise
,
and
faithfull
messenger
,
Cushi
answers
by
an
honest
insinuation
,
The
enemies
of
my
Lord
the
King
,
and
all
that
rise
against
thee
to
doe
thee
hurt
,
be
as
that
young
man
is
;
implying
both
what
was
done
,
and
,
why
Dauid
should
approue
it
being
done
;
How
is
the
good
King
thunder-strooke
with
that
word
of
his
Black-moore
?
who
,
as
if
he
were
at
once
bereaued
of
all
comfort
,
and
cared
not
to
liue
,
but
in
the
name
of
Absalom
,
goes
and
weepes
,
and
cries
out
,
O
my
sonne
Absalom
,
my
sonne
,
my
sonne
Absalom
;
Would
God
I
had
died
for
thee
,
O
Absalom
,
my
sonne
,
my
sonne
.
What
is
this
we
heare
?
that
he
whose
life
Israel
valued
at
ten
thousand
of
theirs
,
should
be
exchanged
with
a
traytors
?
that
a
good
King
,
whose
life
was
sought
,
should
wish
to
lay
it
downe
for
the
preseruation
of
his
murtherer
?
The
best
men
haue
not
wont
to
be
the
least
passionate
;
But
what
shall
wee
say
to
that
loue
of
thine
,
ô
Sauiour
,
who
hast
said
of
vs
wretched
traytors
,
not
,
Would
God
I
had
died
for
you
;
But
I
will
dye
,
I
doe
dye
,
I
haue
died
for
you
;
Oh
loue
,
like
thy selfe
,
infinite
,
incomprehensible
,
whereat
the
Angels
of
Heauen
stand
yet
amazed
;
wherewith
thy
Saints
are
rauished
,
Turne
away
thine
eyes
from
mee
,
for
they
ouercome
me
▪
Oh
thou
that
dwellest
in
the
Gardens
,
the
companions
hearken
to
thy
voyce
,
cause
vs
to
heare
it
;
that
wee
may
in
our
measure
answere
thy
loue
,
and
enioy
it
for
euer
.
Shebaes
Rebellion
.
IT
was
the
doome
which
God
passed
vpon
the
man
after
his
owne
heart
by
the
mouth
of
Nathan
,
that
the
sword
should
neuer
depart
from
his
house
,
for
the
bloud
of
Vriah
;
After
that
wound
healed
by
remission
,
yet
this
scarre
remaines
;
Absalom
is
no
sooner
cast
downe
into
the
pit
,
then
Sheba
the
sonne
of
Bichri
is
vp
in
armes
;
If
Dauid
be
not
plagued
,
yet
he
shall
be
corrected
;
First
by
the
rod
of
a
sonne
,
then
of
a
subiect
:
He
had
lift
vp
his
hand
against
a
faithfull
subiect
;
now
a
faithlesse
dares
to
lift
vp
his
hand
against
him
;
Malice
like
some
hereditarie
sicknesse
runs
in
a
bloud
;
Saul
and
Shimei
,
and
Sheba
were
all
of
an
house
;
That
ancient
grudge
was
not
yet
dead
;
The
fire
of
the
house
of
Iemini
was
but
raked
vp
,
neuer
throughly
out
;
and
now
,
that
which
did
but
smoke
in
Shimei
,
flames
in
Sheba
;
Although
euen
through
this
chastisement
it
is
not
hard
to
discerne
a
Type
,
of
that
perpetuall
succession
of
enmitie
,
which
should
be
raised
against
the
true
King
of
Israel
.
O
Sonne
of
Dauid
,
when
didst
thou
euer
want
enemies
?
How
wert
thou
designed
by
thine
eternall
father
,
for
a
signe
that
should
be
spoken
against
?
How
did
the
Gentiles
rage
,
and
the
people
imagine
vaine
things
?
The
Kings
of
the
earth
assembled
,
and
the
Rulers
came
together
against
thee
?
Yea
,
how
doe
the
subiects
of
thine
owne
kingdome
daily
conspire
against
thee
?
Euen
now
whiles
thou
inioyest
peace
,
and
glorie
at
thy
Fathers
right
hand
,
as
soone
shalt
thou
want
friends
,
as
enemies
vpon
earth
.
No
eye
of
any
traitor
could
espie
a
iust
quarrell
in
the
gouernment
of
Dauid
,
yet
Sheba
blowes
the
trumpet
of
rebellion
;
and
whiles
Israel
and
Iudah
are
striuing
who
should
haue
the
greatest
part
in
their
re-established
Soueraigne
,
he
sticks
not
to
say
,
We
haue
no
part
in
Dauid
,
neither
haue
we
inheritance
in
the
sonne
of
Ishai
;
and
whiles
he
saies
,
Euery
man
to
his
tents
O
Israel
,
he
calls
euery
man
to
his
owne
;
So
in
proclaiming
a
libertie
from
a
iust
and
loyall
subiection
,
he
inuites
Israel
to
the
bondage
of
an
vsurper
.
That
a
lewd
conspirator
should
breath
treason
,
it
is
no
wonder
;
but
is
it
not
wonder
and
shame
,
that
vpon
euery
mutinous
blast
Israel
should
turne
traitor
to
Gods
anointed
?
It
was
their
late
expostulation
with
Dauid
,
why
their
brethren
the
men
of
Iudah
should
haue
stollen
him
from
them
;
now
might
Dauid
more
iustly
expostulate
,
why
a
rebell
of
their
brethren
should
haue
stolne
them
from
him
:
As
nothing
is
more
vnstable
then
the
multitude
,
so
nothing
is
more
subiect
to
distastes
,
then
Soueraigntie
;
for
as
weake
mindes
seeke
pleasure
in
change
;
so
euery
light
conceit
of
irritation
seems
sufficient
colour
of
change
;
Such
as
the
false
dispositions
of
the
vulgar
are
,
loue
cannot
be
securitie
enough
for
Princes
,
without
the
awfulnesse
of
power
;
What
hold
can
there
be
of
popularitie
,
when
the
same
hands
that
euen
now
fought
for
Dauid
to
be
all
theirs
,
now
fight
against
him
,
vnder
the
son
of
Bichri
,
as
none
of
theirs
?
As
Bees
when
they
are
once
vp
in
a
swarme
,
are
ready
to
light
vpon
euery
bow
,
so
the
Israelites
,
being
stirred
by
the
late
commotion
of
Absalom
,
are
apt
to
follow
euery
Sheba
;
It
is
vnsafe
for
any
State
,
that
the
multitude
should
once
know
the
way
to
an
insurrection
;
the
least
track
in
this
kinde
is
easily
made
a
path
▪
Yet
,
if
Israel
rebell
,
Iudah
continues
faithfull
▪
Neither
shall
the
sonne
of
Dauid
euer
be
left
destitute
of
some
true
subiects
in
the
worst
of
Apostasies
:
He
that
could
command
all
hearts
,
will
euer
be
followed
by
some
;
God
had
rather
glorifie
himselfe
by
a
remnant
.
Great
commanders
must
haue
actiue
thoughts
;
Dauid
is
not
so
taken
vp
with
the
embroiled
affaires
of
his
state
,
as
not
to
intend
domesticke
iustice
;
His
ten
concubines
,
which
were
shamelesly
defiled
by
his
incestuous
sonne
,
are
condemned
to
ward
,
and
widow-hood
;
Had
not
that
constupration
beene
partly
violent
,
their
punishment
had
not
beene
so
easie
;
had
it
not
also
beene
partly
voluntarie
,
they
had
not
beene
so
much
punished
;
But
how
much
so
euer
the
act
did
partake
of
either
force
,
or
will
,
iustly
are
they
sequestred
from
Dauids
bed
;
Absalom
was
not
more
vnnaturall
in
his
rebellion
,
then
in
his
lust
;
If
now
Dauid
should
haue
returned
to
his
owne
bed
,
he
had
seconded
the
incest
:
How
much
more
worthy
of
separation
are
they
,
who
haue
stained
the
mariage
bed
with
their
wilfull
sinne
?
Amasa
was
one
of
the
witnesses
,
and
abettors
of
Absaloms
filthinesse
,
yet
is
he
(
out
of
policie
)
receiued
to
fauour
and
imployment
,
whiles
the
concubines
suffer
;
Great
men
yeeld
many
times
to
those
things
,
out
of
reasons
of
state
,
which
if
they
were
priuate
persons
could
not
be
easily
put
ouer
;
It
is
no
small
wisdome
to
ingage
a
new
reconciled
friend
,
that
he
may
be
confirmed
by
his
owne
act
:
Therefore
is
Amasa
commanded
to
leuie
the
forces
of
Iudah
:
Ioab
after
many
great
merits
and
atchieuements
lies
rusting
in
neglect
:
he
that
was
so
intire
with
Dauid
as
to
be
of
his
counsell
for
Vriahs
bloud
;
and
so
firme
to
Dauid
,
as
to
lead
all
his
battels
against
the
house
of
Saul
,
the
Ammonites
,
the
Aramites
,
Absalom
is
now
cashiered
,
and
must
yeeld
his
place
to
a
stranger
,
late
an
enemie
:
Who
knowes
not
that
this
sonne
of
Zeruiah
had
shed
the
bloud
of
warre
in
peace
?
But
if
the
bloud
of
Absalom
had
not
beene
louder
then
the
bloud
of
Abner
,
I
feare
this
change
had
not
been
;
Now
Ioab
smarteth
for
a
loyall
disobedience
;
How
slippery
are
the
stations
of
earthly
honours
,
and
subiect
to
continuall
mutability
?
Happy
are
they
who
are
in
fauour
with
him
,
in
whom
there
is
no
shadow
of
change
.
Where
men
are
commonly
most
ambitious
to
please
with
their
first
imployments
,
Amaza
slackens
his
pace
;
The
least
delay
in
matters
of
rebellion
is
perilous
,
may
be
irrecouerable
;
The
sonnes
of
Zeruiah
are
not
sullen
;
Abishai
is
sent
,
Ioab
goes
vnsent
to
the
pursuit
of
Sheba
.
Amasa
was
in
their
way
;
whom
no
quarrell
but
their
enuy
had
made
of
a
brother
an
enemy
;
Had
the
heart
of
Amasa
beene
priuy
to
any
cause
of
grudge
,
hee
had
suspected
the
kisse
of
Ioab
;
now
his
innocent
eyes
looke
to
the
lips
,
not
to
the
hand
of
his
secret
enemy
;
The
lips
were
smooth
,
Art
thou
in
health
,
my
brother
;
the
hand
was
bloudie
,
which
smote
him
vnder
the
fift
ribbe
;
That
vnhappie
hand
knew
wel
this
way
vnto
death
;
which
with
one
wound
hath
let
out
the
Soules
of
two
great
Captaines
,
Abner
and
Amasa
;
Both
they
were
smitten
by
Ioab
,
both
vnder
the
fift
ribbe
,
both
vnder
a
pretence
of
friendship
.
There
is
no
enmity
so
dangerous
as
that
which
comes
masked
with
loue
;
Open
hostility
cals
vs
to
our
guard
;
but
there
is
no
fence
against
a
trusted
trecherie
:
wee
neede
not
be
bidden
to
auoid
an
enemy
,
but
who
would
runne
away
from
a
friend
?
Thus
spiritually
deales
the
world
with
our
soules
;
it
kisses
vs
,
and
stabs
vs
at
once
;
If
it
did
not
embrace
vs
with
one
hand
,
it
could
not
murther
vs
with
the
other
;
Onely
God
deliuer
vs
from
the
danger
of
our
trust
,
and
we
shall
be
safe
.
Ioab
is
gone
,
and
leaues
Amasa
wallowing
in
bloud
;
That
spectacle
cannot
but
stay
all
passengers
;
The
death
of
great
persons
drawes
euer
many
eyes
;
Each
man
sayes
,
Is
not
this
my
Lord
Amasa
?
Wherefore
doe
we
goe
to
fight
,
whiles
our
Generall
lyes
in
the
dust
?
What
a
sad
presage
is
this
of
our
owne
miscarriage
?
The
wit
of
Ioabs
followers
hath
therefore
soone
both
remoued
Amasa
out
of
the
way
,
and
couered
him
;
not
regarding
so
much
the
losse
,
as
the
eye-sore
of
Israel
.
Thus
wicked
Politicks
care
not
so
much
for
the
commission
of
villany
,
as
for
the
notice
;
Smothered
euils
are
as
not
done
;
If
oppressions
,
if
murders
,
if
treasons
may
be
hid
from
view
,
the
obdured
heart
of
the
offender
complaines
not
of
remorse
.
Bloudy
Ioab
,
with
what
face
,
with
what
heart
canst
thou
pursue
a
traitor
to
thy
King
,
whiles
thy selfe
art
so
foule
a
traytor
to
thy
friend
,
to
thy
cozen-german
,
and
(
in
so
vnseasonable
a
slaughter
)
to
thy
Soueraigne
,
whose
cause
thou
professest
to
reuenge
?
If
Amasa
were
now
in
an
act
of
loyalty
,
iustly
(
on
Gods
part
)
payd
for
the
arerages
of
his
late
rebellion
,
yet
that
it
should
be
done
by
thy
hand
,
then
,
and
thus
,
it
was
flagitiously
cruell
;
Yet
,
behold
Ioab
runnes
away
securely
with
the
fact
,
hasting
to
plague
that
in
another
,
whereof
himselfe
was
no
lesse
guilty
;
So
vast
are
the
gorges
of
some
consciences
,
that
they
can
swallow
the
greatest
crimes
,
and
finde
no
straine
in
the
passage
.
It
is
possible
for
a
man
to
be
faithful
to
some
one
person
,
and
perfidious
to
all
others
;
I
doe
not
finde
Ioab
other
then
firme
and
loyall
to
Dauid
,
in
the
middest
of
all
his
priuate
falshoods
;
whose
iust
quarrell
he
pursues
against
Sheba
,
through
all
the
Tribes
of
Israel
.
None
of
all
the
strong
Forts
of
reuolted
Israel
can
hide
the
Rebell
from
the
zeale
of
his
reuenge
▪
The
Citie
of
Abel
lends
harbour
to
that
conspirator
,
whom
all
Israel
would
,
and
cannot
protect
;
Ioab
casts
vp
a
Mount
against
it
,
and
hauing
inuironed
it
with
a
siege
,
begins
to
worke
vpon
the
wall
;
and
now
,
after
long
chase
,
is
in
hand
to
digge
out
that
Vermin
,
which
had
earth'd
himself
in
this
borough
of
Beth-maachah
.
Had
not
the
Citie
been
strong
and
populous
,
Sheba
had
not
cast
himselfe
for
succor
within
those
wals
;
yet
of
all
the
inhabitants
,
I
see
not
any
one
man
moue
for
the
preseruation
of
their
whole
body
:
Onely
a
woman
vndertakes
to
treat
with
Ioab
,
for
their
safety
:
Those
men
whose
spirits
were
great
enough
to
maintaine
a
traytor
against
a
mighty
King
,
scorne
not
to
giue
way
to
the
wisdome
of
a
matrone
;
There
is
no
reason
that
Sex
should
disparage
,
where
the
vertue
and
merit
is
no
lesse
then
masculine
:
Surely
the
soule
acknowledgeth
no
Sexe
,
neither
is
varied
according
to
the
outward
frame
;
How
oft
haue
wee
knowne
female
hearts
in
the
brests
of
Men
▪
and
contrarily
manly
powers
in
the
weaker
vessels
?
It
is
iniurious
to
measure
the
act
by
the
person
,
and
not
rather
to
esteeme
the
person
for
the
act
.
Shee
,
with
no
lesse
prudence
then
courage
challengeth
Ioab
for
the
violence
of
his
assault
;
and
laies
to
him
that
law
which
he
could
not
be
an
Israelite
,
and
disauow
;
the
Law
of
the
God
of
peace
;
whose
charge
it
was
,
that
when
they
should
come
neere
to
a
Citie
to
fight
against
it
,
they
should
offer
it
peace
;
and
if
this
tender
must
be
made
to
forrainers
,
how
much
more
to
brethren
?
So
as
they
must
inquire
of
Abel
,
ere
they
batter'd
it
;
Warre
is
the
extreme
act
of
vindicatiue
iustice
;
neither
doth
God
euer
approue
it
for
any
other
then
a
desperate
remedy
;
and
if
it
haue
any
other
end
then
peace
,
it
turnes
into
publique
murder
.
It
is
therefore
an
inhumane
crueltie
to
shed
bloud
,
where
wee
haue
not
profered
faire
conditions
of
peace
:
the
refusall
whereof
is
iustly
punished
with
the
Sword
of
reuenge
.
Ioab
was
a
man
of
bloud
,
yet
when
the
wise
woman
of
Abel
charged
him
with
going
about
to
destroy
a
mother
in
Israel
;
and
swallowing
vp
the
inheritance
of
the
Lord
,
with
what
vehemencie
doth
he
deprecate
that
challenge
,
God
forbid
,
God
forbid
it
me
,
that
I
should
deuoure
,
or
destroy
it
;
Although
that
citie
with
the
rest
had
ingaged
it selfe
in
Shebaes
sedition
,
yet
how
zealously
doth
Ioab
remoue
from
himselfe
the
suspicion
of
an
intended
vastation
?
How
fearfull
shall
their
answer
be
,
who
vpon
the
quarrell
of
their
owne
ambition
haue
not
spared
to
waste
whole
tribes
of
the
Israel
of
God
?
It
was
not
the
fashion
of
Dauids
Captaines
to
assault
any
citie
ere
they
summond
it
;
here
they
did
;
There
be
some
things
that
in
the
very
fact
carrie
their
owne
conuiction
;
So
did
Abel
in
the
entertaining
,
and
abetting
a
knowne
conspirator
;
Ioab
challenges
them
for
the
offence
,
and
requires
no
other
satisfaction
then
the
head
of
Sheba
;
This
Matrone
had
not
deserued
the
name
of
Wife
,
and
faithfull
in
Israel
,
if
she
had
not
both
apprehended
the
iustice
of
the
condition
,
and
commended
it
to
her
Citizens
;
whom
she
hath
easily
perswaded
to
spare
their
owne
heads
,
in
not
sparing
a
Traitors
;
It
had
beene
pittie
those
walls
should
haue
stood
if
they
had
beene
too
hie
to
throw
a
Traitors
head
ouer
.
Spiritually
,
the
case
is
ours
:
Euery
mans
brest
is
as
a
citie
inclosed
;
Euery
sinne
is
a
traitor
,
that
lurkes
within
those
walls
;
God
calls
to
vs
for
Shebaes
head
;
neither
hath
he
any
quarrell
to
our
person
,
but
for
our
sinne
:
If
we
loue
the
head
of
our
Traitor
,
aboue
the
life
of
our
soule
,
we
shall
iustly
perish
in
the
vengeance
:
we
cannot
be
more
willing
to
part
with
our
sin
,
then
our
mercifull
God
is
to
withdraw
his
iudgements
.
Now
is
Ioab
returned
with
successe
,
and
hopes
by
Shebaes
head
to
paie
the
price
of
Amasaes
bloud
;
Dauid
hates
the
murder
,
entertaines
the
man
,
defers
the
reuenge
;
Ioab
had
made
himselfe
so
great
,
so
necessarie
,
that
Dauid
may
neither
misse
,
nor
punish
him
:
Policie
led
the
King
to
conniue
at
that
which
his
heart
abhorred
;
I
dare
not
commend
that
wisdome
which
holds
the
hands
of
Princes
from
doing
iustice
;
Great
men
haue
euer
held
it
a
point
of
worldly
state
,
not
alwaies
to
pay
where
they
haue
beene
conscious
to
a
debt
of
either
fauour
,
or
punishment
;
but
to
make
Time
their
seruant
for
both
;
Salomon
shall
once
defraie
the
arerages
of
his
father
;
In
the
meane
time
Ioab
commands
and
prospers
;
and
Dauid
is
faine
to
smile
on
that
face
,
whereon
he
hath
in
his
secret
destination
written
the
characters
of
Death
.
The
Gibeonites
reuenged
.
THE
raigne
of
Dauid
was
most
troublesome
towards
the
shutting
vp
;
wherein
both
warre
and
famine
conspire
to
afflict
him
;
Almost
fortie
yeeres
had
he
sate
in
the
throne
of
Israel
,
with
competencie
,
if
not
abundance
of
all
things
;
now
at
last
are
his
people
visited
with
a
long
dearth
;
we
are
not
at
first
sensible
of
common
euils
;
Three
yeeres
drought
and
scarcitie
are
gone
ouer
ere
Dauid
consults
,
with
God
,
concerning
▪
the
occasion
of
the
iudgement
,
now
he
found
it
hie
time
to
seeke
the
face
of
the
Lord
;
The
continuance
of
an
affliction
sends
vs
to
God
,
and
calls
vpon
vs
to
aske
for
a
reckoning
;
Whereas
like
men
strucken
in
their
sleep
,
a
sudden
blow
cannot
make
vs
to
finde
our selues
;
but
rather
astonisheth
,
then
teacheth
vs
.
Dauid
was
himselfe
a
Prophet
of
God
,
yet
had
not
the
Lord
all
this
while
acquainted
him
with
the
grounds
of
his
proceedings
against
Israel
;
this
secret
was
hid
from
him
,
till
he
consulted
with
the
Vrim
;
Ordinarie
meanes
shall
reueale
that
to
him
,
which
no
vision
had
discryed
;
And
if
God
will
haue
Prophets
to
haue
recourse
vnto
the
Priests
,
for
the
notice
of
his
will
;
how
much
more
must
the
people
?
Euen
those
that
are
the
inwardest
with
God
must
haue
vse
of
the
Ephod
.
Iustly
is
it
presupposed
by
Dauid
that
there
was
neuer
iudgement
from
God
,
where
hath
not
beene
a
prouocation
from
men
;
therefore
when
he
sees
the
plague
,
he
inquires
for
the
sinne
.
Neuer
man
smarted
causelesly
from
the
hand
of
diuine
iustice
;
Oh
that
when
we
suffer
,
we
could
aske
what
we
haue
done
;
and
could
guide
our
repentance
to
the
root
of
our
euils
.
That
God
whose
counsells
are
secret
,
euen
where
his
actions
are
open
,
will
not
be
close
to
his
Prophet
,
to
his
Priest
:
without
inquirie
we
shall
know
nothing
;
vpon
inquirie
nothing
shall
be
concealed
from
vs
,
that
is
fit
for
vs
to
know
.
Who
can
choose
but
wonder
at
once
both
at
Dauids
slacknesse
in
consulting
with
God
,
and
Gods
speed
in
answering
so
slow
a
demand
?
He
that
so
well
knew
the
way
to
Gods
Oracle
,
suffers
Israel
to
be
three
yeeres
pinched
with
famine
,
ere
he
askes
why
they
suffer
;
Euen
the
best
hearts
may
be
ouertaken
with
dulnesse
in
holy
duties
;
But
oh
the
maruellous
mercy
of
our
God
,
that
takes
not
the
aduantage
of
our
weaknesses
;
Dauids
question
is
not
more
slow
,
then
his
answer
is
speedie
,
It
is
for
Saul
,
and
for
his
bloudie
house
,
because
he
slew
the
Gibeonites
.
Israel
was
full
of
sinnes
,
besides
those
of
Sauls
house
;
Sauls
house
was
full
of
sinnes
besides
those
of
bloud
;
Much
bloud
was
shed
by
them
besides
that
of
the
Gibeonites
;
yet
the
iustice
of
God
singles
out
this
one
sinne
of
violence
offered
to
the
Gibeonites
(
contrary
to
the
league
made
by
Ioshua
,
some
foure
hundred
yeeres
before
)
for
the
occasion
of
this
late
vengeance
.
Where
the
causes
of
offence
are
infinite
,
it
is
iust
with
God
to
pitch
vpon
some
;
it
is
mercifull
not
to
punish
for
all
:
Welneere
fortie
yeeres
are
past
betwixt
the
commission
of
the
sinne
,
and
the
reckoning
for
it
.
It
is
a
vaine
hope
that
is
raised
from
the
delay
of
iudgement
;
No
time
can
be
any
preiudice
to
the
ancient
of
daies
;
When
we
haue
forgotten
our
sinnes
,
when
the
world
hath
forgotten
vs
,
he
sues
vs
afresh
for
our
arerages
.
The
slaughter
of
the
Gibeonites
was
the
sinne
not
of
the
present
,
but
rather
the
former
generation
;
and
now
posteritie
paies
for
their
forefathers
;
Euen
we
men
hold
it
not
vniust
to
sue
the
heires
and
executors
of
our
debters
▪
Eternall
paiments
God
vses
only
to
require
of
the
person
,
temporarie
oft-times
of
succession
.
As
Saul
was
higher
by
the
head
and
shoulders
then
the
rest
of
Israel
,
both
in
stature
and
dignitie
,
so
were
his
sinnes
more
conspicuous
then
those
of
the
vulgar
.
The
eminence
of
the
person
makes
the
offence
more
remarkable
to
the
eies
both
of
God
and
men
.
Neither
Saul
nor
Israel
were
faultlesse
in
other
kindes
;
yet
God
fixes
the
eie
of
his
reuenge
vpon
the
massacre
of
the
Gibeonites
,
Euery
sin
hath
a
tongue
,
but
that
of
bloud
ouer
cries
▪
and
drownes
the
rest
.
He
who
is
mercy
it selfe
abhorres
crueltie
in
his
creature
aboue
all
other
inordinatenesse
;
That
holy
soule
which
was
heauie
pressed
with
the
weight
of
an
hainous
adulterie
,
yet
cries
out
,
Deliuer
me
from
bloud
,
O
God
,
the
God
of
my
saluation
,
and
my
tongue
shall
sing
ioyfully
of
thy
righteousnesse
.
If
God
would
take
account
of
bloud
,
he
might
haue
entred
the
action
vpon
the
bloud
of
Vriah
spilt
by
Dauid
;
or
(
if
he
would
rather
insist
in
Sauls
house
)
vpon
the
bloud
of
Ahimelech
the
Priest
;
and
fourescore
and
fiue
persons
that
did
weare
a
linnen
Ephod
;
but
it
pleased
the
wisdome
and
iustice
of
the
Almightie
rather
to
call
for
the
bloud
of
the
Gibeonites
,
though
drudges
of
Israel
,
and
a
remnant
of
Amorites
;
Why
this
?
There
was
a
periurie
attending
vpon
this
slaughter
;
It
was
an
ancient
oath
,
wherein
the
Princes
of
the
Congregation
had
bound
themselues
(
vpon
Iosua●s
league
)
to
the
Gibeonites
,
that
they
would
suffer
them
to
liue
;
an
oath
extorted
by
fraud
,
but
solemne
,
by
no
lesse
name
,
then
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
;
Saul
will
now
thus
late
either
not
acknowledge
it
;
or
not
keepe
it
;
out
of
his
zeale
therefore
to
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
Iudah
,
he
roots
out
some
of
the
Gibeonites
,
whether
in
a
zeale
of
reuenge
of
their
first
imposture
,
or
in
a
zeale
of
inlarging
the
possessions
of
Israel
,
or
in
a
zeale
of
executing
Gods
charge
vpon
the
brood
of
Canaanites
,
he
that
spared
Agag
whom
he
should
haue
smitten
,
smites
the
Gibeonites
whom
he
should
haue
spared
:
Zeale
and
good
intention
is
no
excuse
,
much
lesse
a
warrant
for
euill
;
God
holds
it
an
hie
indignitie
that
his
name
should
be
sworne
by
,
and
violated
.
Length
of
time
cannot
dispense
with
our
oathes
,
with
our
vowes
;
The
vowes
and
oathes
of
others
may
binde
vs
,
how
much
more
our
owne
?
There
was
a
famine
in
Israel
;
a
naturall
man
would
haue
ascribed
it
vnto
the
drought
;
and
that
drought
perhaps
to
some
constellations
;
Dauid
knowes
〈◊〉
looke
higher
;
and
sees
a
diuine
hand
scourging
Israel
for
some
great
offence
;
and
ouer-ruling
those
second
causes
to
his
most
iust
executions
.
Euen
the
most
quick-sighted
worldling
is
pore-blinde
to
spirituall
obiects
;
and
the
weakest
eyes
of
the
regenerate
pierce
the
Heauens
,
and
espy
God
in
all
earthly
occurrences
.
So
well
was
Dauid
acquainted
with
Gods
proceedings
,
that
hee
knew
the
remouall
of
the
iudgement
must
begin
at
the
satisfaction
of
the
wronged
;
At
once
therefore
doth
he
pray
vnto
God
,
and
treat
with
the
Gibeonites
;
What
shall
I
doe
for
you
,
and
wherewith
shall
I
make
the
attonement
,
that
I
may
blesse
the
inheritance
of
the
Lord
?
In
vaine
should
Dauid
(
though
a
Prophet
)
blesse
Israel
,
if
the
Gibeonites
did
not
blesse
them
:
Iniuries
done
vs
on
earth
giue
vs
power
in
heauen
;
The
oppressor
is
in
no
mans
mercy
but
his
whom
he
hath
trampled
vpon
.
Little
did
the
Gibeonites
thinke
that
God
had
so
taken
to
heart
their
wrongs
,
that
for
their
sakes
all
Israel
should
suffer
.
Euen
when
we
thinke
not
of
it
,
is
the
righteous
Iudge
auenging
our
vnrighteous
vexations
;
Our
hard
measures
cannot
be
hid
from
him
,
his
returns
are
hid
from
vs
;
It
is
sufficient
for
vs
,
that
God
can
be
no
more
neglectiue
then
ignorant
of
our
sufferings
.
It
is
now
in
the
power
of
these
despised
Hiuites
to
make
their
own
termes
with
Israel
;
Neither
Siluer
,
nor
Gold
will
sauour
with
them
towards
their
satisfaction
;
Nothing
can
expiate
the
bloud
of
their
fathers
,
but
the
bloud
of
seauen
sonnes
of
their
deceased
persecutor
;
Here
was
no
other
then
a
iust
retaliation
;
Saul
had
punished
in
them
the
offence
of
their
predecessours
▪
they
will
now
reuenge
Sauls
sinne
in
his
children
.
The
measure
we
mete
vnto
others
,
is
with
much
equitie
re-measured
vnto
our selues
.
Euery
death
would
not
content
them
,
of
Sauls
sonnes
,
but
a
cursed
and
ignominious
,
hanging
on
the
Tree
;
Neither
would
that
death
content
them
,
vnlesse
their
owne
hands
might
be
the
executioners
;
Neither
would
any
place
serue
for
the
execution
but
Gibeah
,
the
Court
of
Saul
;
neither
would
they
doe
any
of
this
for
the
wreaking
of
their
owne
fury
,
but
for
the
appeasing
of
Gods
wrath
,
We
will
hang
them
vp
vnto
the
Lord
in
Gibeah
of
Saul
.
Dauid
might
not
refuse
the
condition
:
Hee
must
deliuer
,
they
must
execute
:
Hee
chooses
out
seuen
of
the
sonnes
,
and
grand-children
of
Saul
;
That
House
had
raysed
long
an
vniust
persecution
against
Dauid
;
now
God
payes
it
vpon
anothers
score
.
Dauids
loue
and
oath
to
Ionathan
,
preserues
lame
Mephibosheth
▪
How
much
more
shall
the
Father
of
all
mercies
doe
good
vnto
the
children
of
the
faithfull
,
for
the
couenant
made
with
their
Parents
?
The
fiue
sonnes
of
Adriel
the
Meholathite
,
Dauids
ancient
riuall
in
his
first
loue
,
which
were
borne
to
him
by
Merab
,
Sauls
Daughter
,
and
brought
vp
by
her
barren
sister
Michol
,
the
wife
of
Dauid
,
are
yeelded
vp
to
death
;
Merab
was
after
a
promise
of
marriage
to
Dauid
,
vniustly
giuen
away
by
Saul
,
to
Adriel
;
Michol
seemes
to
abet
the
match
in
breeding
the
children
;
now
in
one
act
(
not
of
Dauids
seeking
)
the
wrong
is
thus
late
auenged
vpon
Saul
,
Adriel
,
Merab
,
Michol
,
the
children
:
It
is
a
dangerous
matter
to
offer
iniury
to
any
of
Gods
faithful
ones
;
If
their
meeknesse
haue
easily
remitted
it
,
their
God
will
not
passe
it
ouer
without
a
seuere
retribution
.
These
fiue
,
together
with
two
sonnes
of
Rizpah
,
Sauls
concubine
,
are
hanged
vp
at
once
before
the
Lord
;
yea
and
before
the
eies
of
the
World
;
No
place
but
an
Hill
will
serue
for
this
execution
;
The
acts
of
iustice
as
they
are
intended
for
example
,
so
they
should
be
done
in
that
eminent
fashion
that
may
make
them
both
most
instructiue
,
and
most
terrifying
;
Vnwarrantable
courses
of
priuate
reuenge
seeke
to
hide
their
heads
in
secresie
;
The
beautifull
face
of
iustice
both
affects
the
light
,
and
becomes
it
.
It
was
the
generall
charge
of
Gods
Law
that
no
corps
should
remaine
all
night
vpon
the
gibbet
;
The
Almighty
hath
power
to
dispense
with
his
owne
command
;
so
doubtlesse
hee
did
in
this
extraordinary
case
;
these
carcasses
did
not
defile
,
but
expiate
.
Sorrowfull
Rizpah
spreads
her
a
Tent
of
Sackcloth
vpon
the
rocke
,
for
a
sad
attendance
vpon
those
sons
of
her
wombe
;
Death
might
bereaue
her
of
them
,
not
them
of
her
loue
;
This
spectacle
was
not
more
grieuous
to
her
,
then
pleasing
to
God
,
and
happy
to
Israel
;
Now
the
clouds
drop
fatnesse
,
and
the
earth
runs
forth
into
plenty
.
The
Gibeonites
are
satisfied
,
God
reconciled
,
Israel
relieued
.
How
blessed
a
thing
it
is
for
any
Nation
that
iustice
is
vnpartially
executed
euen
vpon
the
mighty
.
A
few
drops
of
bloud
haue
procured
large
showres
from
Heauen
.
A
few
carcasses
are
a
rich
compost
to
the
earth
;
The
drought
and
dearth
remoue
away
with
the
breath
of
those
pledges
of
the
offender
;
Iudgements
cannot
tyrannize
where
iustice
raignes
:
as
contrarily
,
there
can
be
no
peace
where
bloud
cries
vnheard
,
vnregarded
.
The
Numbring
of
the
people
.
ISRAEL
was
growne
wanton
and
mutinous
;
God
pulls
them
downe
first
by
the
sword
,
then
by
famine
,
now
by
pestilence
;
Oh
the
wondrous
,
and
yet
iust
waies
of
the
Almightie
!
Because
Israel
hath
sinned
,
therefore
Dauid
shall
sinne
that
Israel
may
be
punished
;
Because
God
is
angrie
with
Israel
,
therefore
Dauid
shall
anger
him
more
,
and
strike
himselfe
in
Israel
,
and
Israel
through
himselfe
.
The
spirit
of
God
else-where
ascribes
this
motion
to
Satan
,
which
here
it
attributes
to
God
;
Both
had
their
hand
in
the
worke
;
God
by
permission
,
Satan
by
suggestion
;
God
as
a
Iudge
,
Satan
as
an
enemie
:
God
as
in
a
iust
punishment
for
sin
,
Satan
as
in
an
act
of
sinne
;
God
in
a
wise
ordination
of
it
to
good
;
Satan
in
a
malicious
intent
of
confusion
;
Thus
at
once
God
moued
,
and
Satan
moued
;
Neither
is
it
any
excuse
to
Satan
or
Dauid
,
that
God
moued
;
neither
is
it
any
blemish
to
God
,
that
Satan
moued
;
The
rulers
sinne
is
a
punishment
to
a
wicked
people
:
though
they
had
many
sinnes
of
their
owne
,
whereon
God
might
haue
grounded
a
iudgement
,
yet
as
before
he
had
punisht
them
with
dearth
for
Sauls
sinne
,
so
now
he
will
not
punish
them
with
plague
,
but
for
Dauids
sin
;
If
God
were
not
angrie
with
a
people
,
he
would
not
giue
vp
their
gouernours
to
such
euills
as
whereby
he
is
prouoked
to
vengeance
;
and
if
their
gouernours
be
thus
giuen
vp
,
the
people
cannot
be
safe
;
The
body
drownes
not
whiles
the
head
is
aboue
the
water
;
when
that
once
sinkes
▪
death
is
neere
,
Iustly
therefore
ere
we
charged
to
make
praiers
and
supplications
,
as
for
all
,
so
especially
for
those
that
are
in
eminent
authoritie
▪
when
we
pray
for
our selues
,
we
pray
not
alwaies
for
them
,
but
we
cannot
pray
for
them
,
and
not
pray
for
our selues
;
the
publique
weale
is
not
comprised
in
the
priuate
,
but
the
priuate
in
the
publique
.
What
then
was
Dauids
sinne
?
He
will
needs
haue
Israel
and
Iudah
numbred
:
Surely
there
is
no
malignitie
in
numbers
;
Neither
is
it
vnfit
for
a
Prince
to
know
his
owne
strength
;
this
is
not
the
first
time
that
Israel
hath
gone
vnder
a
reckoning
▪
The
act
offends
not
,
but
the
mis-affection
;
The
same
thing
had
beene
commendably
done
out
of
a
Princely
prouidence
,
which
now
through
the
curiositie
,
pride
,
mis-confidence
of
the
doer
proues
hainously
vicious
;
Those
actions
which
are
in
themselues
indifferent
,
receiue
either
their
life
,
or
their
bane
from
the
intentions
of
the
agent
.
Moses
numbreth
the
people
with
thankes
,
Dauid
with
displeasure
:
Those
sins
which
carrie
the
smoothest
forheads
,
and
haue
the
most
honest
appearances
,
may
more
prouoke
the
wrath
of
God
,
then
those
which
beare
the
most
abomination
in
their
faces
.
How
many
thousand
wickednesses
passed
through
the
hands
of
Israel
,
which
we
men
would
rather
haue
branded
out
for
a
iudgement
,
then
this
of
Dauids
?
The
righteous
Iudge
of
the
world
censures
sinnes
,
not
by
their
ill
looks
,
but
by
their
soule
hearts
.
Who
can
but
wonder
to
see
Ioab
the
Saint
,
and
Dauid
the
trespasser
?
No
Prophet
could
speake
better
then
that
man
of
bloud
;
The
Lord
thy
God
increase
the
people
an
hundred
fold
more
then
they
be
;
and
that
the
eies
of
my
Lord
the
King
may
see
it
;
But
why
doth
my
Lord
the
King
desire
this
thing
?
There
is
no
man
so
lewd
as
not
to
be
sometimes
in
good
moods
,
as
not
to
dislike
some
euill
;
contrarily
no
man
on
earth
can
be
so
holy
,
as
not
sometimes
to
ouerlash
,
It
were
pittie
that
either
Ioab
or
Dauid
should
be
tried
by
euery
act
;
How
commonly
haue
we
seene
those
men
ready
to
giue
good
aduice
to
others
for
the
auoiding
of
some
sinnes
;
who
in
more
grosse
▪
outrages
haue
not
had
grace
to
counsell
their
owne
hearts
?
The
same
man
that
had
deserued
death
from
Dauid
for
his
trecherous
cruelty
,
disswades
Dauid
from
an
act
that
carried
but
a
suspition
of
euill
;
It
is
not
so
much
to
be
regarded
who
it
is
that
admonisheth
vs
,
as
what
he
brings
;
Good
counsell
is
neuer
the
worse
for
the
▪
foule
carriage
▪
There
are
some
dishes
that
we
may
eate
euen
from
sluttish
hands
.
The
purpose
of
sinne
in
a
faithfull
man
is
odious
,
much
more
the
resolution
:
Notwithstanding
Ioabs
discreet
admonition
Dauid
will
hold
on
his
course
;
and
will
know
the
number
of
the
people
,
only
that
he
may
know
it
;
Ioab
and
the
Captaines
addresse
themselues
to
the
worke
:
In
things
which
are
not
in
themselues
euill
,
it
is
not
for
subiects
to
dispute
but
to
obey
;
That
which
authoritie
may
sinne
in
commanding
,
is
done
of
the
inferiour
,
not
with
safetie
only
,
but
with
praise
.
Nine
moneths
and
twentie
daies
is
this
generall
muster
in
hand
;
at
last
the
number
is
brought
in
;
Israel
is
found
eight
hundred
thousand
strong
,
Iudah
fiue
hundred
thousand
;
the
ordinarie
companies
which
serued
by
course
for
the
roiall
gard
(
foure
and
twentie
thousand
each
moneth
)
needed
not
be
reckoned
;
the
addition
of
them
with
their
seuerall
Captaines
raises
the
summe
of
Israel
to
the
rate
of
eleuen
hundred
thousand
.
A
power
able
to
puffe
vp
a
carnall
heart
;
but
how
can
an
heart
that
is
more
then
flesh
trust
to
an
arme
of
flesh
?
Oh
holy
Dauid
,
whither
hath
a
glorious
vanitie
transported
thee
?
Thou
which
once
didst
sing
so
sweetly
,
Put
not
your
trust
in
Princes
,
nor
in
the
sonne
of
man
,
for
there
is
no
helpe
in
him
.
His
breath
departeth
,
and
he
returneth
to
his
earth
,
then
his
thoughts
perish
;
Blessed
is
he
that
hath
the
God
of
Iacob
for
his
helpe
,
whose
hope
is
in
the
Lord
his
God
;
How
canst
thou
now
stoope
to
so
vnsafe
and
vnworthy
a
confidence
?
As
some
stomackfull
horse
that
will
not
be
stopt
in
his
career
with
the
sharpest
bit
,
but
runs
on
heddily
till
he
come
to
some
wall
,
or
ditch
,
and
then
stands
still
and
trembles
;
so
did
Dauid
;
All
the
disswasions
of
Ioab
could
not
restraine
him
from
his
intended
course
;
almost
ten
moneths
doth
he
run
on
impetuously
,
in
a
way
of
his
owne
,
rough
and
dangerous
,
at
last
his
heart
smites
him
;
the
conscience
of
his
offence
,
and
the
feare
of
iudgment
haue
fetcht
him
vpon
his
knees
,
O
Lord
I
haue
sinned
exceedingly
in
that
I
haue
done
;
therefore
now
▪
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
take
away
the
trespasse
of
thy
seruant
,
for
I
haue
done
very
foolishly
.
It
is
possible
for
a
sinne
not
to
baite
only
,
but
to
soiourne
in
the
holiest
soule
;
but
though
it
soiourne
there
as
a
stranger
,
it
shall
not
dwell
there
as
an
owner
.
The
renewed
heart
after
some
rouings
of
error
will
once
(
ere
ouer-long
)
returne
home
to
it selfe
,
and
fall
out
with
that
ill
guide
,
wherewith
it
was
misled
,
and
with
it selfe
for
being
misled
;
and
now
it
is
resolued
into
teares
,
and
breathes
forth
nothing
but
sighes
,
and
confessions
,
and
deprecations
.
Heere
needed
no
Nathan
by
a
parabolicall
circumlocution
to
fetch
in
Dauid
to
a
sight
,
and
acknowledgement
of
his
sin
;
The
heart
of
the
penitent
supplied
the
Prophet
;
no
others
tongue
could
smite
him
so
deep
as
his
owne
thoughts
;
But
though
his
reines
chastisd
him
in
the
night
,
yet
his
Seer
scourges
him
in
the
morning
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
I
offer
thee
three
things
,
choose
thee
which
of
them
I
shall
doe
vnto
thee
.
But
what
shall
we
say
to
this
?
When
vpon
the
Prophets
reproofe
for
an
adulterie
cloked
with
murder
,
Dauid
did
but
say
,
I
haue
sinned
,
it
was
presently
returned
,
God
hath
put
away
thy
sinne
;
neither
did
any
smart
follow
,
but
the
death
of
a
mis-begotten
infant
;
and
now
when
he
voluntarily
reproued
himselfe
for
but
a
needlesse
muster
,
and
sought
for
pardon
vnbidden
with
great
humiliation
,
God
sends
him
three
terrible
scourges
,
famine
,
sword
,
or
pestilence
;
that
he
may
choose
with
which
of
them
he
had
rather
to
bleed
▪
he
shall
haue
the
fauour
of
an
election
,
not
of
a
remission
.
God
is
more
angred
with
a
spirituall
,
and
immediate
affront
offred
to
his
Maiestie
,
in
our
pride
,
and
false
confidence
in
earthly
things
,
then
with
a
fleshly
crime
though
hainously
seconded
.
It
was
an
hard
and
wofull
choice
;
of
three
yeeres
famine
added
to
the
three
fore-past
;
or
of
three
moneths
flight
from
the
sword
of
an
enemie
,
or
three
daies
pestilence
;
The
Almightie
that
had
fore
determined
his
iudgement
,
referres
it
to
Dauids
will
as
fully
,
as
if
it
were
vtterly
vndetermined
,
God
hath
resolued
,
yet
Dauid
may
choose
;
That
infinite
wisdome
hath
foreseene
the
very
will
of
his
creature
;
which
whiles
it
freely
inclines
it selfe
to
what
it
had
rather
,
vnwittingly
wills
that
which
was
fore-appointed
in
heauen
.
We
doe
well
beleeue
thee
,
ô
Dauid
,
that
thou
wert
in
a
wonderfull
straite
;
this
very
libertie
is
no
other
then
fetters
▪
Thou
needst
not
haue
famine
,
thou
needst
not
haue
the
sword
,
thou
needst
not
haue
pestilence
;
one
of
them
thou
must
haue
;
There
is
miserie
in
all
,
there
is
miserie
in
any
;
thou
and
thy
people
can
die
but
once
;
and
once
they
must
die
,
either
by
famine
,
warre
,
or
pestilence
.
Oh
God
,
how
vainely
doe
we
hope
to
passe
ouer
our
sinnes
with
impunitie
,
when
all
the
fauour
that
Dauid
and
Israel
can
receiue
is
to
choose
their
bane
?
Yet
behold
,
neither
sinnes
,
nor
threats
,
nor
feares
can
bereaue
a
true
penitent
of
his
faith
,
Let
vs
fall
now
into
the
hands
of
the
Lord
,
for
his
mercies
are
great
.
There
can
be
no
euill
of
punishment
wherein
God
hath
not
an
hand
;
there
could
be
no
famine
,
no
sword
without
him
;
but
some
euils
are
more
immediate
from
a
diuine
stroke
;
such
was
that
plague
into
which
Dauid
is
vnwillingly
willing
to
fal
,
He
had
his
choyce
of
dayes
,
moneths
,
yeares
in
the
same
number
;
and
though
the
shortnesse
of
time
prefixed
to
the
threatned
pestilence
might
seeme
to
offer
some
aduantage
for
the
leading
of
his
election
,
yet
God
meant
(
and
Dauid
knew
it
)
herein
to
proportion
the
difference
of
time
to
the
violence
of
the
plague
;
neither
should
any
fewer
perish
by
so
few
daies
pestilence
,
then
by
so
many
yeares
famine
:
The
wealthiest
might
auoyd
the
dearth
,
the
swiftest
might
run
away
from
the
Sword
;
no
man
could
promise
himselfe
safetie
from
that
pestilence
:
In
likelihood
Gods
Angell
would
rather
strike
the
most
guiltie
;
How
euer
therefore
Dauid
might
well
looke
to
be
in
wrapped
in
the
common
destruction
,
yet
he
rather
chooses
to
fal
into
that
mercy
which
he
had
abused
,
and
to
suffer
from
that
iustice
which
he
had
prouoked
;
Let
vs
now
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Lord
.
Humble
confessions
,
and
deuout
penance
cannot
alwaies
auert
temporall
iudgements
;
Gods
Angell
is
abroad
,
and
within
that
short
compasse
of
time
sweepes
away
seuentie
thousand
Israelites
;
Dauid
was
proud
of
the
number
of
his
subiects
,
now
they
are
abated
;
that
he
may
see
cause
of
humiliation
in
the
matter
of
his
glory
;
In
what
we
haue
offended
,
wee
commonly
smart
;
These
thousands
of
Israel
were
not
so
innocent
,
that
they
should
onely
perish
for
Dauids
sinne
;
Their
sins
were
the
motiues
both
of
this
sinne
,
and
punishment
;
besides
the
respect
of
Dauids
offence
,
they
die
for
themselues
.
It
was
no
ordinary
pestilence
that
was
thus
suddenly
and
vniuersally
mortall
;
Common
eyes
saw
the
botch
,
and
the
markes
,
saw
not
the
Angell
;
Dauids
clearer
sight
hath
espyed
him
(
after
that
killing
peragration
through
the
Tribes
of
Israel
)
shaking
his
sword
ouer
Ierusalem
,
and
houering
ouer
Mount
Sion
;
and
now
he
who
doubtlesse
had
spent
those
three
dismall
daies
in
the
saddest
contrition
,
humbly
casts
himselfe
downe
at
the
feete
of
the
auenger
,
and
layes
himselfe
ready
for
the
fatall
stroke
of
iustice
;
It
was
more
terror
that
God
intended
in
the
visible
shape
of
his
Angell
,
and
deeper
humiliation
;
and
what
hee
meant
,
hee
wrought
;
Neuer
Soule
could
be
more
deiected
,
more
anguished
with
the
sense
of
a
iudgement
;
in
the
bitternesse
whereof
hee
cryes
out
,
Behold
I
haue
sinned
,
yea
I
haue
done
wickedly
;
But
these
Sheepe
what
haue
they
done
?
Let
thine
hand
,
I
pray
thee
,
be
against
me
,
and
against
my
fathers
house
.
The
better
any
man
is
,
the
more
sensible
hee
is
of
his
owne
wretchednesse
;
Many
of
those
Sheepe
were
Wolues
to
Dauid
;
What
had
they
done
?
They
had
done
that
which
was
the
occasion
of
Dauids
sinne
,
and
the
cause
of
their
owne
punishment
;
But
that
gracious
penitent
knew
his
owne
sinne
,
he
knew
not
theirs
;
and
therefore
can
say
,
I
haue
sinned
,
What
haue
they
done
?
It
is
safe
accusing
,
where
we
may
be
boldest
,
and
are
best
acquainted
,
our selues
.
Oh
the
admirable
charitie
of
Dauid
,
that
would
haue
ingrossed
the
plague
to
himselfe
,
and
his
house
,
from
the
rest
of
Israel
;
and
sues
to
interpose
himselfe
betwixt
his
people
and
the
vengeance
;
Hee
that
had
put
himselfe
vpon
the
pawes
of
the
Beare
,
and
Lion
,
for
the
rescue
of
his
Sheepe
,
will
now
cast
himselfe
vpon
the
sword
of
the
Angell
,
for
the
preseruation
of
Israel
;
There
was
hope
in
those
conflicts
;
in
this
yeeldance
there
could
be
nothing
but
death
;
Thus
didst
thou
,
O
sonne
of
Dauid
,
the
true
and
great
Shepheard
of
thy
Church
,
offer
thy selfe
to
death
for
them
who
had
their
hands
in
thy
bloud
;
who
both
procured
thy
death
,
and
deserued
their
owne
.
Here
hee
offred
himselfe
that
had
sinned
,
for
those
whom
hee
professeth
to
haue
not
done
euill
;
thou
that
didst
no
sinne
,
vouchsauedst
to
offer
thy selfe
for
vs
,
that
were
all
sinne
;
He
offered
and
escaped
,
thou
offeredst
,
and
diedst
;
and
by
thy
death
wee
liue
,
and
are
freed
from
euerlasting
destruction
.
But
,
O
Father
of
all
mercies
,
how
little
pleasure
doest
thou
take
in
the
bloud
of
sinners
?
it
was
thine
owne
pitty
that
inhibited
the
destroyer
;
Ere
Dauid
could
see
the
Angell
,
thou
hadst
restrayned
him
;
It
is
sufficient
,
hold
now
thine
hand
;
If
thy
compassion
did
not
both
withhold
and
abridge
thy
iudgements
,
what
place
were
there
for
vs
out
of
hell
?
How
easie
and
iust
had
it
been
for
God
to
haue
made
the
shutting
vp
of
that
third
euening
red
with
bloud
?
His
goodnesse
repents
of
the
slaughter
;
and
cals
for
that
Sacrifice
wherwith
he
will
be
appeased
;
An
Altar
must
bee
built
in
the
threshing-floore
of
Araunah
the
Iebusite
;
Lo
,
in
that
very
Hill
where
the
Angel
held
the
sword
of
Abraham
from
killing
his
Sonne
,
doth
God
now
hold
the
Sword
of
the
Angell
from
killing
his
people
;
Vpon
this
very
ground
shall
the
Temple
,
after
,
stand
;
heere
shall
be
the
holy
Altar
,
which
shall
send
vp
the
acceptable
oblations
of
Gods
people
in
succeeding
generations
.
O
God
,
what
was
the
threshing-floore
of
a
Iebusite
to
thee
aboue
all
other
soyles
?
What
vertue
,
what
merit
was
in
this
earth
?
As
in
places
,
so
in
persons
,
it
is
not
to
be
heeded
what
they
are
,
but
what
thou
wilt
;
That
is
worthiest
which
thou
pleasest
to
accept
.
Rich
and
bountifull
Araunah
is
ready
to
meete
Dauid
in
so
holy
a
motion
;
and
munificently
offers
his
Sion
for
the
place
,
his
Oxen
for
the
Sacrifice
,
his
Carts
and
Ploughes
,
and
other
Vtensils
of
his
Husbandry
for
the
wood
;
Two
franke
hearts
are
well
met
;
Dauid
would
buy
,
Araunah
would
giue
;
The
Iebusite
would
not
sell
,
Dauid
will
not
take
:
Since
it
was
for
God
,
and
to
Dauid
,
Araunah
is
loth
to
bargaine
:
Since
it
was
for
God
,
Dauid
wisheth
to
pay
deare
,
I
will
not
offer
burnt
Offering
to
the
Lord
my
God
,
of
that
which
doth
cost
mee
nothing
;
Heroicall
spirits
doe
well
become
eminent
persons
;
Hee
that
knew
it
was
better
to
giue
then
receiue
,
would
not
receiue
but
giue
;
There
can
be
no
deuotion
in
a
niggardly
heart
;
As
vnto
dainty
palates
,
so
to
the
godly
soule
,
that
tastes
sweetest
that
costs
most
;
Nothing
is
deare
enough
for
the
Creator
of
all
things
.
It
is
an
heartlesse
piety
of
those
base-minded
Christians
,
that
care
onely
to
serue
God
good
cheape
.
Contemplations
.
THE
SEVENTEENTH
BOOKE
.
-
Adonijah
defeated
.
-
Dauids
end
and
Salomons
beginning
.
-
The
execution
of
Ioab
and
Shimei
.
-
Salomons
choice
,
with
his
iudgement
vpon
the
two
Harlots
.
-
The
Temple
.
-
Salomon
with
the
Queene
of
Sheba
.
-
Salomons
Defection
.
TO
MY
WORTHILY
MVCH
HONOVRED
FRIEND
Sr
HENRY
MILDMAY
Knight
,
Master
of
the
Iewell-house
;
all
grace
and
peace
.
SIR
,
Besides
all
priuate
obligations
,
your
very
name
challengeth
from
me
all
due
seruices
of
loue
,
and
honour
;
If
I
haue
receiued
mercy
to
beare
any
fruit
,
next
vnder
heauen
,
I
may
thanke
the
stocke
wherein
I
was
ymped
;
which
was
set
by
no
other
then
the
happie
hand
of
your
right
Honorable
Grandfather
;
How
haue
I
so
long
forborne
the
publique
Testimonie
of
my
iust
gratulations
,
and
thankfull
respects
to
so
true
an
heire
of
his
noble
vertues
.
Pardon
me
that
I
pay
this
debt
so
late
;
and
accept
of
this
parcell
of
my
well-meant
labours
;
Wherein
you
shall
see
SALOMON
both
in
his
rising
and
setting
;
his
rising
hopefull
and
glorious
,
his
declination
fearefull
;
You
shall
see
the
proofes
of
his
early
graces
;
of
mercie
,
in
sparing
ADONIIAH
,
and
ABIATHAR
;
of
iustice
,
in
punishing
that
riuall
of
his
,
with
IOAB
,
and
SHIMEI
;
of
wisdome
,
in
his
award
betwixt
the
two
harlots
,
and
the
administration
of
his
Court
,
and
state
:
of
pietie
,
in
building
and
hallowing
the
Temple
;
all
dashed
in
his
fall
,
repaired
in
his
repentance
.
I
haue
no
cause
to
misdoubt
either
the
acceptation
,
or
vse
of
these
mine
hie
pitched
thoughts
;
which
,
together
with
your
selfe
,
and
your
worthy
and
vertuous
Lady
,
I
humbly
commend
to
the
care
and
blessing
of
the
hiest
;
who
am
bound
by
your
worth
and
merits
to
be
euer
Your
syncerely
,
and
thankfully
deuoted
in
all
obseruance
,
IOS:
HALL
.
Contemplations
.
ADONIJAH
Defeated
.
DAVID
had
not
so
carefully
husbanded
his
yeeres
,
as
to
maintaine
a
vigorous
age
;
he
was
therefore
what
through
warres
,
what
with
sorrowes
,
what
with
sicknesse
,
decrepit
betimes
;
By
that
time
he
was
seuentie
yeeres
old
,
his
naturall
heate
was
so
wasted
,
that
his
clothes
could
not
warme
him
;
how
many
haue
we
knowne
of
more
strength
,
at
more
age
?
The
holiest
soule
dwells
not
in
an
inpregnable
fort
;
If
the
reuenging
Angell
spared
Dauid
,
yet
age
and
Death
will
not
spare
him
;
Neither
his
new
altar
,
nor
his
costly
sacrifice
can
be
of
force
against
decay
of
nature
;
Nothing
but
death
can
preuent
the
weaknesses
of
age
.
None
can
blame
a
people
if
when
they
haue
a
good
King
,
they
are
desirous
to
hold
him
;
Dauids
seruants
and
subiects
haue
commended
vnto
his
bed
a
faire
young
virgin
;
not
for
the
heat
of
lust
,
but
of
life
;
that
by
this
meanes
they
might
make
an
outward
supplie
of
fuell
for
that
vitall
fire
which
was
well-neere
extinguished
with
age
.
As
it
is
in
the
market
,
or
the
stage
,
so
it
is
in
our
life
;
One
goes
in
,
another
comes
out
;
when
Dauid
was
withering
,
Adonijah
was
in
his
blossome
;
That
sonne
,
as
he
was
next
to
Absalom
both
in
the
beautie
of
his
body
,
and
the
time
of
his
birth
,
so
,
was
he
too
like
him
in
practise
;
He
also
taking
aduantage
of
his
fathers
infirmitie
,
will
be
caruing
himselfe
of
the
kingdome
of
Israel
;
That
he
might
no
whit
vary
from
his
patterne
,
he
gets
him
also
Charets
and
horse-men
,
and
fiftie
men
to
run
before
him
:
These
two
,
Absalom
and
Adonijah
were
the
darlings
of
their
father
;
Their
father
had
not
displeased
them
from
their
childhood
,
therefore
they
both
displeased
him
in
his
age
;
Those
children
had
need
to
be
very
gracious
,
that
are
not
marred
with
pampering
;
It
is
more
then
God
owes
vs
,
if
we
receiue
comfort
in
those
children
whom
we
haue
ouer-loued
;
The
indulgence
of
parents
at
last
paies
them
home
in
crosses
.
It
is
true
that
Adonijah
was
Dauids
▪
eldest
sonne
now
remaining
,
and
therefore
might
seeme
to
challenge
the
iustest
title
to
the
Crowne
;
But
the
kingdome
of
Israel
(
in
so
late
an
erection
)
had
not
yet
knowne
the
right
of
succession
:
God
himselfe
that
had
ordained
the
gouernment
,
was
as
yet
the
immediate
elector
;
He
fetcht
Saul
from
among
the
stuffe
,
and
Dauid
from
the
sheepfold
;
and
had
now
appointed
Salomon
from
the
ferule
,
to
the
Scepter
.
And
if
Adonijah
(
which
is
vnlike
)
had
not
knowne
this
,
yet
it
had
beene
his
part
to
haue
taken
his
father
with
him
in
this
claime
of
his
succession
;
and
not
so
to
preuent
a
brother
,
that
he
should
shoulder
out
a
father
;
and
not
so
violently
to
preoccupate
the
throne
,
that
he
should
rather
be
a
rebell
,
then
an
heire
.
As
Absalom
,
so
Adonijah
wants
not
furtherers
in
this
vsurpation
,
whether
spirituall
,
or
temporall
;
Ioab
the
Generall
,
and
Abiathar
the
Priest
giue
both
counsell
,
and
aid
to
so
vnseasonable
a
challenge
;
These
two
had
beene
firme
to
Dauid
in
all
his
troubles
,
in
all
insurrections
;
yet
now
finding
him
fastned
to
the
bed
of
age
,
and
death
,
they
shew
themselues
thus
slipperie
in
the
loose
;
Outward
happinesse
and
friendship
are
not
knowne
till
our
last
act
.
In
the
impotencie
of
either
our
reuenge
or
recompence
,
it
will
easily
appeare
who
loued
vs
for
our selues
,
who
for
their
owne
ends
.
Had
not
Adonijah
knowne
that
Salomon
was
designed
to
the
kingdome
both
by
God
,
and
Dauid
,
he
had
neuer
inuited
all
the
rest
of
the
Kings
sonnes
,
his
brethren
,
and
left
out
Salomon
;
who
was
otherwise
the
most
vnlikely
to
haue
beene
his
riuall
in
this
honour
;
all
the
rest
were
elder
then
he
;
and
might
therefore
haue
had
more
pretence
for
their
competition
:
Doubtlesse
the
Court
of
Israel
could
not
but
know
,
that
immediately
vpon
the
birth
of
Salomon
,
God
sent
him
by
Nathan
the
Prophet
,
a
name
and
message
of
loue
;
neither
was
it
for
nothing
that
God
called
him
Iedidiah
;
and
fore-promised
him
the
honour
of
building
an
house
to
his
Name
;
and
(
in
returne
of
so
glorious
a
seruice
)
the
establishment
of
the
throne
of
his
kingdome
ouer
Israel
for
euer
;
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
Adonijah
backed
by
the
strength
of
a
Ioab
,
and
the
grauitie
of
an
Abiathar
,
will
vnder-worke
Salomon
,
and
iustle
into
the
not-yet-vacant
seat
of
his
father
Dauid
.
Vaine
men
,
whiles
like
proud
and
yet
brittle
clay
,
they
will
be
knocking
their
sides
against
the
solid
,
and
eternall
decree
of
God
,
break
themselues
in
peeces
.
I
doe
not
finde
that
Adonijah
sent
any
message
of
threats
,
or
vnkindnesse
to
Zadok
the
Priest
,
or
Nathan
the
Prophet
,
or
Benaiah
the
sonne
of
Iehoiada
,
and
the
other
worthies
;
only
he
inuited
them
not
to
his
feast
with
the
Kings
sonnes
,
and
seruants
;
Sometimes
a
very
omission
is
an
affront
,
and
a
menace
.
They
well
knew
that
since
they
were
not
called
as
guests
,
they
were
counted
as
enemies
;
Ceremonies
of
curtesie
,
though
they
be
in
themselues
sleight
,
and
arbitrarie
,
yet
the
neglect
of
them
in
some
cases
may
vndergoe
a
dangerous
construction
.
Nathan
was
the
man
by
whom
God
had
sent
that
errand
of
grace
to
Dauid
,
concerning
Salomon
,
assuring
him
both
to
raigne
,
and
prosper
;
yet
now
when
Adonijahs
plot
was
thus
on
foot
,
he
doth
not
sit
still
,
and
depend
vpon
the
issue
of
Gods
decree
,
but
he
bestirres
him
in
the
businesse
,
and
consults
with
Bathsheba
how
at
once
to
saue
their
liues
,
and
to
aduance
Salomon
,
and
defeate
Adonijah
;
Gods
pre-determination
includes
the
meanes
as
well
as
the
end
;
the
same
prouidence
that
had
ordained
a
crowne
to
Salomon
,
a
repulse
to
Adonijah
,
preseruation
to
Bathsheba
and
Nathan
,
had
fore-appointed
the
wise
and
industrious
endeuours
of
the
Prophet
to
bring
about
his
iust
,
and
holy
purposes
;
If
we
would
not
haue
God
wanting
to
vs
,
we
must
not
be
wanting
to
our selues
:
Euen
when
we
know
what
God
hath
meant
to
vs
,
we
may
not
be
negligent
.
The
Prophets
of
God
did
not
looke
for
reuelation
in
all
their
affaires
,
in
some
things
they
were
left
to
the
counsell
of
their
owne
hearts
;
the
policie
of
Nathan
was
of
vse
as
well
as
his
prophecie
:
that
alone
hath
turned
the
streame
into
the
right
channell
;
Nothing
could
be
more
wisely
contriued
then
the
sending
in
of
Bathsheba
to
Dauid
,
with
so
seasonable
and
forceable
an
expostulation
,
and
the
seconding
of
hers
with
his
owne
.
Though
lust
were
dead
in
Dauid
,
yet
the
respects
of
his
old
matrimoniall
loue
liued
still
;
the
very
presence
of
Bathsheba
pleaded
strongly
;
but
her
speech
more
;
the
time
was
,
when
his
affection
offended
in
excesse
towards
her
being
then
anothers
;
he
cannot
now
neglect
her
being
his
owne
;
and
if
either
his
age
,
or
the
remorse
of
his
old
offence
should
haue
set
him
off
;
yet
she
knew
his
oath
was
sure
;
My
Lord
thou
swarest
by
the
Lord
thy
God
vnto
thine
handmaid
,
saying
,
Assuredly
Salomon
thy
sonne
shall
raigne
after
me
,
and
he
shall
sit
vpon
my
throne
;
His
word
had
beene
firme
,
but
his
oath
was
inuiolable
;
we
are
engaged
if
we
haue
promised
,
but
if
we
haue
sworne
,
we
are
bound
.
Neither
heauen
nor
earth
hath
any
gieues
for
that
man
that
can
shake
off
the
fetters
of
an
oath
;
for
he
cares
not
for
that
God
whom
he
dares
inuoke
to
a
falshood
;
and
he
that
cares
not
for
God
,
will
not
care
for
man
.
Ere
Bathsheba
can
be
ouer
the
threshold
,
Nathan
(
vpon
compact
)
is
knocking
at
the
doore
.
Gods
Prophet
was
neuer
but
welcome
to
the
bed-chamber
of
King
Dauid
;
In
a
seemiug
strangenesse
he
falls
vpon
the
same
suit
,
vpon
the
same
complaint
with
Bathsheba
:
Honest
policies
doe
not
mis-become
the
holiest
Prophets
;
She
might
seeme
to
speake
as
a
woman
,
as
a
mother
,
out
of
passion
;
the
word
of
a
Prophet
could
not
be
misdoubted
;
He
therefore
that
had
formerly
brought
to
Dauid
that
chiding
and
bloudy
message
concerning
Bathsheba
,
comes
now
to
Dauid
,
to
sue
for
the
life
and
honour
of
Bathsheba
,
and
he
that
was
sent
from
God
(
to
Dauid
)
to
bring
the
newes
of
a
gracious
promise
of
fauour
vnto
Salomon
,
comes
now
to
challenge
the
execution
of
it
from
the
hands
of
a
father
;
and
he
whose
place
freed
him
from
suspicion
of
a
faction
,
complaines
of
the
insolent
demeanure
and
proclamation
of
Adonijah
;
What
he
began
with
an
humble
obeysance
,
shutting
vp
in
a
lowly
and
louing
expostulation
,
Is
this
thing
done
by
my
Lord
the
King
,
and
thou
hast
not
shewed
thy
seruant
who
should
sit
on
the
Throne
of
my
Lord
the
King
after
him
?
As
Nathan
was
of
Gods
counsell
vnto
Dauid
,
so
was
he
of
Dauids
Counsell
both
to
God
,
and
the
State
;
As
God
therefore
vpon
all
occasions
told
Nathan
what
he
meant
to
doe
with
Dauid
,
so
had
Dauid
wont
to
tell
Nathan
what
he
meant
to
doe
in
his
holy
and
most
important
ciuill
affaires
.
There
are
cases
wherein
it
is
not
vnfit
for
Gods
Prophets
to
meddle
with
matters
of
State
;
It
is
no
disparagement
to
religious
Princes
to
impart
their
counsels
vnto
them
,
who
can
requite
them
with
the
counsels
of
God
.
That
wood
which
a
single
yron
could
not
riue
,
is
soone
splitted
with
a
double
wedge
;
The
seasonable
importunitie
of
Bathsheba
and
Nathan
,
thus
seconding
each
other
,
hath
so
wrought
vpon
Dauid
,
that
now
his
loue
to
Adonijah
giues
place
to
indignation
,
nature
to
an
holy
fidelitie
;
and
now
he
renewes
his
ancient
oath
to
Bathsheba
with
a
passionate
solemnitie
;
As
the
Lord
liueth
,
who
hath
redeemed
my
soule
out
of
all
aduersitie
,
euen
as
I
sware
vnto
thee
by
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
saying
,
Assuredly
Salomon
thy
sonne
shall
reigne
after
me
,
and
he
shall
sit
vpon
my
throne
in
my
stead
;
so
will
I
certainly
doe
this
day
;
In
the
decay
of
Dauids
body
I
finde
not
his
intellectiue
powers
any
whit
impaired
:
As
one
therefore
that
from
his
bed
could
with
a
perfect
(
if
weake
)
hand
stere
the
gouernment
of
Israel
;
he
giues
wise
and
full
directions
for
the
inauguration
of
Salomon
;
Zadok
the
Priest
,
and
Nathan
the
Prophet
,
and
Benaiah
the
Captaine
receiue
his
graue
and
Princely
charge
for
the
carriage
of
that
so
weightie
a
businesse
.
They
are
commanded
to
take
with
them
the
royall
gard
,
to
set
Salomon
vpon
his
fathers
Mule
,
to
carry
him
downe
in
state
to
Gihon
,
to
anoint
him
with
the
holy
oile
of
the
Tabernacle
,
to
sound
the
trumpets
and
proclaime
him
in
the
streets
,
to
bring
him
backe
with
triumph
and
magnificence
to
the
Court
,
and
to
set
him
in
the
royall
Throne
with
all
the
due
ceremonies
of
Coronation
.
How
pleasing
was
this
command
to
them
who
in
Salomons
glorie
saw
their
owne
safetie
?
Benaiah
applauds
it
,
and
not
fearing
a
fathers
enuie
,
in
Dauids
presence
wisheth
Salomons
throne
exalted
aboue
his
;
The
people
are
rauished
with
the
ioy
of
so
hopefull
a
succession
;
and
breake
the
earth
,
and
fill
the
heauen
with
the
noise
of
their
Musicke
and
shoutings
.
Salomons
guests
had
now
at
last
better
cheere
then
Adonijahs
;
whose
feast
(
as
all
wicked
mens
)
ended
in
horror
;
No
sooner
are
their
bellies
full
of
meat
,
then
their
eares
are
full
of
the
sound
of
those
trumpets
,
which
at
once
proclaime
Salomons
triumph
,
and
their
confusion
;
Euer
after
the
meale
is
ended
comes
the
reckoning
;
God
could
as
easily
haue
preuented
this
iollitie
,
as
marred
it
;
But
he
willingly
suffers
vaine
men
to
please
themselues
for
the
time
in
the
conceited
successe
of
their
owne
proiects
,
that
afterwards
their
disappointment
may
be
so
much
more
grieuous
;
No
doubt
,
at
this
feast
there
was
many
an
health
drunke
to
Adonijah
,
many
a
confident
boast
of
their
prospering
designe
,
many
a
scorne
of
the
despised
faction
of
Salomon
;
and
now
for
their
last
dish
is
serued
vp
astonishment
,
and
fearefull
expectation
of
a
iust
reuenge
.
Ionathan
,
the
sonne
of
Abiathar
the
Priest
,
brings
the
newes
of
Salomons
solemne
and
ioyfull
enthronization
;
now
all
hearts
are
cold
,
all
faces
pale
;
and
euery
man
hath
but
life
enough
to
run
away
;
How
suddenly
is
this
brauing
troupe
dispersed
?
Adonijah
their
new
Prince
flies
to
the
hornes
of
the
Altar
,
as
distrusting
all
hopes
of
life
,
saue
the
Sanctitie
of
the
place
,
and
the
mercie
of
his
riuall
.
So
doth
the
wise
and
iust
God
befoole
proud
and
insolent
sinners
in
those
secret
plots
,
wherein
they
hope
to
vndermine
the
true
sonne
of
Dauid
,
the
Prince
of
peace
;
he
suffers
them
to
lay
their
heads
together
and
to
feast
themselues
in
a
iocund
securitie
,
and
promise
of
successe
;
at
last
,
when
they
are
at
the
height
of
their
ioyes
,
and
hopes
,
he
confounds
all
their
deuices
,
and
laies
them
open
to
the
scorne
of
the
world
,
and
to
the
anguish
of
their
owne
guiltie
hearts
.
Dauids
end
,
and
Salomons
beginning
.
IT
well
became
Salomon
to
begin
his
raigne
in
peace
.
Adonijah
receiues
pardon
vpon
his
good
behauiour
,
and
finds
the
throne
of
Salomon
,
as
safe
as
the
Altar
.
Dauid
liues
to
see
a
wise
sonne
warme
in
his
seat
,
and
now
hee
that
had
yeelded
to
succession
yeelds
to
nature
.
Many
good
counsels
had
Dauid
giuen
his
heire
;
now
hee
summes
them
vp
in
his
end
.
Dying
words
are
wont
to
be
weightiest
;
The
Soule
when
it
is
entring
into
glory
breathes
nothing
but
diuine
.
I
goe
the
way
of
all
the
earth
;
How
well
is
that
princely
heart
content
to
subscribe
to
the
conditions
of
humane
mortalitie
;
as
one
that
knew
Soueraigntie
doth
not
reach
to
the
affaires
of
nature
?
Though
a
King
,
he
neither
expects
,
nor
desires
an
immunity
from
dissolution
;
making
not
account
to
goe
in
any
other
then
the
common
tracke
,
to
the
vniuersall
home
of
mankinde
,
the
house
of
age
;
Whither
should
earth
but
to
earth
?
and
why
should
wee
grudge
to
doe
that
,
which
all
doe
?
Be
thou
strong
therefore
,
and
shew
thy selfe
a
man
,
Euen
when
his
spirit
was
going
out
,
he
puts
spirit
into
his
Sonne
;
Age
puts
life
into
youth
,
and
the
dying
animates
the
vigorous
.
He
had
well
found
that
strength
was
requisite
to
gouernment
;
that
he
had
need
to
be
no
lesse
then
a
man
that
should
rule
ouer
men
;
If
greatnesse
should
neuer
receiue
any
opposition
,
yet
those
worlds
of
cares
,
and
businesses
that
attend
the
chayre
of
State
,
are
able
to
ouer-lay
any
meane
powers
;
A
weake
man
may
obey
,
none
but
the
strong
can
gouerne
.
Gracelesse
courage
were
but
the
whet-stone
of
tyranny
;
Take
heed
therefore
to
the
charge
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
to
walke
in
his
wayes
,
and
to
keepe
his
Statutes
.
The
best
legacy
that
Dauid
bequeathes
to
his
heire
,
is
the
care
of
piety
;
himselfe
had
found
the
sweetnesse
of
a
good
conscience
,
and
now
hee
commends
it
to
his
successor
.
If
there
be
any
thing
that
in
our
desires
of
the
prosperous
condition
of
our
children
,
takes
place
of
goodnesse
,
our
hearts
are
not
vpright
.
Here
was
the
father
a
King
,
charging
the
King
his
sonne
to
keepe
the
Statutes
of
the
King
of
Kings
;
as
one
that
knew
greatnesse
could
neither
exempt
from
obedience
,
nor
priuiledge
sinne
;
as
one
that
knew
the
least
deuiation
in
the
greatest
and
hiest
Orbe
,
is
both
most
sensible
,
and
most
dangerous
:
Neither
would
he
haue
his
sonne
to
looke
for
any
prosperity
,
saue
onely
from
well-doing
;
That
happinesse
is
built
vpon
sands
or
Ice
,
which
is
raised
vpon
any
foundation
besides
vertue
.
If
Salomon
were
wise
,
Dauid
was
good
;
and
if
old
Salomon
had
well
remembred
the
counsell
of
old
Dauid
,
hee
had
not
so
foulely
mis-carried
.
After
the
precepts
of
pietie
,
follow
those
of
iustice
;
distributing
in
a
due
recompence
,
as
reuenge
to
Ioab
and
Shimei
,
so
fauour
to
the
house
of
Barzillai
.
The
bloudinesse
of
Ioab
had
lien
long
vpon
Dauids
heart
;
the
hideous
noyse
of
those
treacherous
murders
,
as
it
had
pierced
heauen
,
so
it
still
filled
the
eares
of
Dauid
;
He
could
abhorre
that
villanie
,
though
hee
could
not
reuenge
it
;
What
hee
cannot
pay
,
he
will
owe
,
and
approue
himselfe
at
last
a
faithfull
debtor
:
Now
he
will
defray
it
by
the
hand
of
Salomon
.
The
slaughter
was
of
Abner
,
and
Amasa
,
Dauid
appropriates
it
;
Thou
knowest
what
Ioab
did
to
mee
:
The
Soueraigne
is
smitten
in
the
Subject
;
Neither
is
it
other
then
iust
,
that
the
arraignement
of
meane
malefactors
runnes
in
the
stil●
of
wrong
to
the
Kings
Crowne
and
dignitie
:
How
much
more
doest
thou
,
O
sonne
of
Dauid
,
take
to
thy selfe
those
insolencies
which
are
done
to
thy
poorest
subiects
,
seruants
,
sonnes
,
members
here
vpon
earth
?
No
Saul
can
touch
a
Christian
here
below
,
but
thou
feelest
it
in
heauen
,
and
complainest
.
But
,
what
shall
we
thinke
of
this
?
Dauid
was
a
man
of
war
,
Salomon
a
King
of
peace
;
yet
Dauid
referres
this
reuenge
to
Salomon
,
How
iust
it
was
that
he
who
shed
the
bloud
of
warre
in
peace
,
and
put
the
bloud
of
war
vpon
his
girdle
that
was
about
his
loynes
,
should
haue
his
bloud
shed
in
peace
,
by
a
Prince
of
peace
;
Peace
is
fittest
to
rectifie
the
out-rages
of
Warre
;
Or
whether
is
not
this
done
in
type
of
that
diuine
administration
,
wherein
thou
,
O
Father
of
heauen
,
hast
committed
all
iudgement
vnto
thine
eternall
sonne
?
Thou
who
couldst
immediately
either
plague
,
or
absolue
sinners
,
wilt
doe
neither
but
by
the
hand
of
a
Mediator
.
Salomon
learned
betimes
what
his
ripenesse
taught
afterwards
,
Take
away
the
wicked
from
the
King
,
and
his
Throne
shall
be
established
in
righteousnesse
;
Cruell
Ioab
,
and
malicious
Shimei
,
must
be
therefore
vpon
the
first
opportunity
remoued
;
The
one
lay
open
to
present
iustice
,
for
abetting
the
conspiracy
of
Adonijah
;
neither
needes
the
helpe
of
time
for
a
new
aduantage
;
The
other
went
vnder
the
protection
of
an
oath
from
Dauid
,
and
therefore
must
be
fetcht
in
vpon
a
new
challenge
.
The
hoare
head
of
both
must
be
brought
to
the
graue
with
bloud
;
else
Dauids
head
could
not
be
brought
to
his
graue
in
peace
;
Due
punishment
of
malefactors
is
the
debt
of
authoritie
;
If
that
holy
King
haue
run
into
arerages
;
yet
as
one
that
hates
and
feares
to
breake
the
banke
,
he
giues
order
to
his
pay-master
;
It
shall
be
defraid
,
if
not
by
him
,
yet
for
him
.
Generous
natures
cannot
be
vnthankfull
:
Barzillai
had
shewed
Dauid
some
kindnesse
in
his
extremitie
;
and
now
the
good
man
will
haue
posteritie
to
inherit
the
thankes
.
How
much
more
bountifull
is
the
Father
of
mercies
,
in
the
remuneration
of
our
poore
vnworthy
seruices
?
Euen
successions
of
generations
shall
fare
the
better
for
one
good
parent
.
The
dying
words
and
thoughts
of
the
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
did
not
confine
themselues
to
the
straites
of
these
particular
charges
,
but
inlarged
themselues
to
the
care
of
Gods
publique
seruice
;
As
good
men
are
best
at
last
,
Dauid
did
neuer
so
busily
,
and
carefully
marshall
the
affaires
of
God
,
as
when
he
was
fixed
to
the
bed
of
his
age
and
death
.
Then
did
he
lode
his
sonne
Salomon
with
the
charge
of
building
the
house
of
God
;
then
did
he
lay
before
the
eies
of
his
sonne
the
modell
and
patterne
of
that
whole
sacred
worke
whereof
if
Salomon
beare
the
name
,
yet
Dauid
no
lesse
merits
it
:
He
now
giues
the
platforme
of
the
Courts
,
and
buildings
;
He
giues
the
gold
and
siluer
for
that
holy
vse
;
an
hundred
thousand
talents
of
Gold
,
a
thousand
thousand
talents
of
Siluer
;
besides
brasse
and
yron
passing
weight
;
He
weighes
out
those
precious
mettalls
for
their
seuerall
designements
;
Euery
future
vessell
is
laid
out
already
in
his
poise
,
if
not
in
his
forme
;
He
excites
the
Princes
of
Israel
to
their
assistance
,
in
so
high
a
worke
;
He
takes
notice
of
their
bountifull
offerings
;
He
numbers
vp
the
Leuites
for
the
publique
seruice
;
and
sets
them
their
taskes
.
He
appoints
the
Singers
,
and
other
Musitians
to
their
stations
;
the
Porters
to
the
Gates
that
should
be
;
And
now
when
he
hath
set
all
things
in
a
desired
order
,
and
forwardnesse
,
he
shuts
vp
with
a
zealous
blessing
of
his
Salomon
,
and
his
people
,
and
sleepe
with
his
fathers
.
Oh
blessed
soule
,
how
quiet
a
possession
hast
thou
now
taken
(
after
so
many
tumults
)
of
a
better
Crowne
!
Thou
that
hast
prepared
all
things
for
the
house
of
thy
God
,
how
happily
art
thou
now
welcomed
to
that
house
of
his
,
not
made
with
hands
,
eternall
in
the
heauens
!
Who
now
shall
enuie
vnto
good
Princes
the
honour
of
ouerseeing
the
businesses
of
God
,
and
his
Church
;
when
Dauid
was
thus
punctuall
in
these
diuine
prouisions
?
What
feare
can
be
of
vsurpation
where
they
haue
so
glorious
a
precedent
?
Now
is
Salomon
the
second
time
crowned
King
of
Israel
;
and
now
in
his
owne
right
(
as
formerly
in
his
fathers
)
sits
peaceably
vpon
the
Throne
of
the
Lord
;
His
awe
and
power
come
on
faster
then
his
yeeres
;
Enuie
and
ambition
where
it
is
once
kindled
,
may
sooner
be
hid
in
the
ashes
,
then
quite
put
out
;
Adonijah
yet
hangs
after
his
old
hopes
;
He
remembers
how
sweet
he
found
the
name
of
a
King
;
and
now
hath
laid
a
new
plot
for
the
setting
vp
of
his
crackt
title
;
He
would
make
the
bed
a
step
to
the
throne
;
His
old
complices
are
sure
enough
;
His
part
would
gather
much
strength
,
if
he
might
inioy
Abishag
the
relict
of
his
father
,
to
wife
;
If
it
were
not
the
Iewish
fashion
(
as
is
pretended
)
that
a
Kings
widow
should
mary
none
but
a
King
;
yet
certainly
the
power
both
of
the
alliance
,
and
friendship
of
a
Queene
must
needs
not
a
little
aduance
his
purpose
;
The
craftie
riuall
dare
not
either
moue
the
suit
to
Salomon
,
or
effect
the
mariage
without
him
;
but
would
cunningly
vndermine
the
sonne
by
the
suit
of
that
mother
,
whose
suit
had
vndermined
him
.
The
weaker
vessells
are
commonly
vsed
in
the
most
dangerous
suggestions
of
euill
.
Bathsheba
was
so
wise
a
woman
that
some
of
her
counsels
are
canonized
for
diuine
,
yet
she
saw
not
the
depth
of
this
drift
of
Adonijah
;
therefore
she
both
entertaines
the
suit
,
and
moues
it
:
But
what
euer
were
the
intent
of
the
suitor
,
could
she
choose
but
see
the
vnlawfulnesse
of
so
incestuous
a
match
?
It
is
not
long
since
she
saw
her
late
husband
Dauid
abominating
the
bed
of
those
his
Concubines
,
that
had
beene
touched
by
his
sonne
Absalom
;
and
can
she
hold
it
lawfull
that
his
son
Adonijah
should
climbe
vp
to
the
bed
of
his
fathers
wife
?
Sometimes
euen
the
best
eies
are
dimme
,
and
discerne
not
those
things
which
are
obuious
to
weaker
sights
:
Or
whether
did
not
Bathsheba
well
see
the
foulenesse
of
the
suit
,
and
yet
in
compassion
of
Adonijahs
late
repulse
(
wherein
she
was
the
chiefe
agent
)
and
in
a
desire
to
make
him
amends
for
the
losse
of
the
kingdome
,
she
yeelds
euen
thus
to
gratifie
him
.
It
is
an
iniurious
weaknesse
to
be
drawne
vpon
any
by-respects
to
the
furtherance
of
faultie
suits
,
of
vnlawfull
actions
.
No
sooner
doth
Bathsheba
come
in
place
,
then
Salomon
her
sonne
rises
from
his
chaire
of
State
and
meets
her
and
bowes
to
her
,
and
sets
her
on
his
right
hand
;
as
not
so
remembring
himselfe
to
be
a
King
,
that
he
should
forget
he
was
a
sonne
.
No
outward
dignitie
can
take
away
the
rights
and
obligations
of
nature
;
Had
Bathsheba
beene
as
meane
,
as
Salomon
was
mightie
,
she
had
carried
away
this
honour
from
a
gracious
sonne
:
Yet
for
all
these
due
complements
,
Bathsheba
goes
away
with
a
deniall
,
Reuerence
she
shall
haue
,
she
shall
not
haue
a
condescent
.
In
the
acts
of
Magistracie
,
all
regards
of
naturall
relations
must
giue
way
;
That
which
she
propounded
as
a
small
request
,
is
now
,
after
a
generall
and
confused
ingagement
reiected
as
vnreasonable
.
It
were
pittie
we
should
be
heard
in
all
our
suits
.
Bathsheba
makes
a
petition
against
her selfe
,
and
knowes
it
not
;
her
safetie
and
life
depends
vpon
Salomons
raigne
,
yet
she
vnwittingly
moues
for
the
aduancement
of
Adonijah
.
Salomon
was
too
dutifull
to
checke
his
mother
,
and
too
wise
to
yeeld
to
her
:
In
vnfit
supplications
wee
are
most
heard
when
we
are
repelled
.
Thus
doth
our
God
many
times
answer
our
praiers
with
mercifull
denials
and
most
blesseth
vs
in
crossing
our
desires
.
Wise
Salomon
doth
not
finde
himselfe
perplexed
with
the
scruple
of
his
promise
;
he
that
had
said
Aske
on
,
for
I
will
not
say
thee
nay
,
can
now
sweare
,
God
doe
so
to
me
,
and
more
also
,
if
Adonijah
haue
not
spoken
this
word
against
his
owne
life
▪
His
promise
was
according
to
his
supposition
;
his
supposition
was
of
no
other
then
of
a
suit
,
honest
,
reasonable
,
expedient
;
now
he
holds
himselfe
free
from
that
grant
,
wherein
there
was
at
once
both
sinne
and
danger
.
No
man
can
be
intangled
with
generall
words
against
his
own
iust
and
honest
intentions
.
The
policies
of
wicked
men
befoole
them
at
last
;
this
intercession
hath
vndone
Adonijah
,
and
in
stead
of
the
Throne
,
hastens
his
graue
:
The
sword
of
Benaiah
puts
an
end
to
that
dangerous
riualitie
.
Ioab
and
Abiatbar
still
held
Champerty
with
Adonijah
;
Their
hand
was
both
in
his
claime
of
the
kingdome
,
and
in
the
suit
for
Abishag
;
There
are
crimes
wherein
there
are
no
accessories
,
such
is
this
of
treason
.
Abiathar
may
thanke
his
burden
that
he
liues
;
Had
he
not
borne
the
Arke
of
the
Lord
before
Dauid
,
he
had
not
now
carried
his
head
vpon
his
shoulders
;
Had
he
not
beene
afflicted
with
Dauid
,
he
had
perished
with
Adonijah
;
now
though
he
were
,
in
his
owne
merit
,
a
man
of
death
,
yet
he
shall
suruiue
his
partners
,
Get
thee
to
Anathoth
vnto
thine
owne
fields
;
The
Priesthood
of
Abiathar
,
as
it
aggrauated
his
crime
,
so
it
shall
preserue
his
life
:
Such
honour
haue
good
Princes
giuen
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Sanctuarie
,
that
their
very
coate
hath
beene
defence
enough
against
the
sword
of
iustice
;
how
much
more
should
it
be
of
proofe
against
the
contempt
of
base
persons
?
Besides
his
function
,
respect
is
had
to
his
sufferings
;
The
father
and
brethren
of
Abiathar
were
slaine
for
Dauids
sake
,
therefore
for
Dauids
sake
Abiathar
(
though
worthy
of
death
)
shall
liue
;
He
had
beene
now
a
dead
man
,
if
he
had
not
beene
formerly
afflicted
;
Thus
doth
our
good
God
deale
with
vs
;
by
the
rod
he
preuents
the
sword
;
and
therefore
will
not
condemne
vs
for
our
sinnes
,
because
we
haue
suffered
.
If
Abiathar
doe
not
forfait
his
life
,
yet
his
office
he
shall
;
he
must
change
Ierusalem
for
Anathoth
,
and
the
Priesthood
for
a
retired
priuacie
.
It
was
fourescore
yeeres
agoe
since
the
sentence
of
iudgement
was
denounced
against
the
house
of
Eli
;
now
doth
it
come
to
execution
;
This
iust
quarrell
against
Abiathar
(
the
last
of
that
line
)
shall
make
good
the
threatned
iudgement
;
The
wickednesse
of
Elies
house
was
neither
purged
by
sacrifice
,
nor
obliterated
by
time
:
If
God
pay
slowly
,
yet
he
paies
sure
;
Delay
of
most
certaine
punishment
is
neither
any
hindrance
to
his
iustice
,
nor
any
comfort
to
our
miseries
.
The
execution
of
Joab
,
and
Shimei
.
ABiathar
shall
liue
though
he
serue
not
;
It
is
in
the
power
of
Princes
to
remit
(
at
least
)
those
punishments
which
attend
the
breach
of
humane
Lawes
;
good
reason
they
should
haue
power
to
dispence
with
the
wrongs
done
to
their
owne
persons
;
The
newes
of
Adonijahs
death
,
and
Abiathars
remouall
cannot
but
affright
Ioab
;
who
now
runnes
to
Gibeon
,
and
takes
sanctuary
in
the
Tabernacle
of
God
;
all
his
hope
of
defence
is
in
the
hornes
of
the
Altar
;
Fond
Ioab
hadst
thou
formerly
sought
for
counsell
from
the
Tabernacle
,
thou
hadst
not
now
needed
to
seeke
to
it
for
refuge
;
if
thy
deuotions
had
not
beene
wanting
to
that
Altar
,
thou
had'st
not
needed
it
for
a
shelter
:
It
is
the
fashion
of
our
foolish
presumption
to
looke
for
protection
,
where
we
haue
not
cared
to
yeeld
obedience
.
Euen
a
Ioab
clings
fast
to
Gods
Altar
in
his
extremity
;
which
in
his
ruffe
and
welfare
hee
regarded
not
;
The
worst
men
would
be
glad
to
make
vse
of
Gods
ordinances
,
for
their
aduantage
;
Necessitie
will
driue
the
most
profane
and
lawlesse
man
to
God
;
But
what
do
those
bloudie
hands
touching
the
holy
Altar
of
God
?
Miserable
Ioab
,
what
helpe
canst
thou
expect
from
that
sacred
pile
?
Those
hornes
that
were
besprinkled
with
the
bloud
of
beasts
,
abhorre
to
be
touched
by
the
bloud
of
men
;
that
Altar
was
for
the
expiation
of
sinne
by
bloud
;
not
for
the
protection
of
the
sin
of
bloud
.
If
Adonijah
fled
thither
and
escaped
,
it
is
murder
that
pursues
thee
more
then
conspiracie
;
God
hath
no
sanctuary
for
a
wilfull
Homicide
.
Yet
such
respect
doth
Benaiah
giue
to
that
holy
place
,
that
his
Sword
is
vnwilling
to
touch
him
that
touches
the
Altar
:
Those
hornes
shall
put
off
death
for
the
time
;
and
giue
protraction
of
the
execution
,
though
not
preseruation
of
life
;
How
sweet
is
life
euen
to
those
who
haue
beene
prodigall
of
the
bloud
of
others
?
that
Ioab
shifts
thus
to
hold
it
but
some
few
houres
?
Benaiah
returnes
with
Ioabs
answer
,
in
stead
of
his
head
;
Nay
,
but
I
will
die
here
;
as
not
daring
to
vnsheath
his
Sword
against
a
man
sheltered
in
Gods
Tabernacle
,
without
a
new
commission
.
Yong
Salomon
is
so
well
acquainted
with
the
Law
of
God
,
in
such
a
case
,
that
he
sticks
not
at
the
sentence
:
Hee
knew
that
God
had
enacted
,
If
a
man
come
presumptuously
vpon
his
neighbour
,
to
slay
him
with
guile
,
thou
shalt
take
him
from
mine
Altar
,
that
hee
may
die
:
He
knew
Ioabs
murders
had
not
beene
more
presumptuous
,
then
guilefull
,
and
therefore
he
sends
Benaiah
to
take
away
the
offender
,
both
from
God
,
and
men
,
from
the
Altar
,
and
the
world
.
No
Subiect
had
merited
more
then
Ioab
;
When
proclamation
was
made
in
Israel
,
that
who
euer
should
smite
the
Iebusites
first
,
he
should
be
the
Chiefe
and
Captaine
;
Ioab
was
the
man
;
When
Dauid
built
some
part
of
Ierusalem
,
Ioab
built
the
rest
;
so
as
Ierusalem
owes
it selfe
to
Ioab
,
both
for
recouery
,
and
reparation
;
No
man
held
so
close
to
Dauid
;
no
man
was
more
intent
to
the
weale
of
Israel
,
none
so
succesfull
in
victories
;
yet
now
is
he
cald
to
reckon
for
his
old
sinnes
,
and
must
repay
bloud
to
Amasa
,
and
Abner
:
It
is
not
in
the
power
of
all
our
deserts
to
buy
off
one
sinne
,
either
with
God
,
or
man
:
where
life
is
so
deeply
forfaited
,
it
admits
of
no
redemption
.
The
honest
simplicity
of
those
times
knew
not
of
any
infamy
in
the
execution
of
iustice
.
Benaiah
,
who
was
the
great
Marshall
vnder
Salomon
,
thinkes
not
his
fingers
defiled
with
that
fatall
stroke
.
It
is
a
foolish
nicenesse
to
put
more
shame
in
the
doing
of
iustice
,
then
in
the
violating
of
it
.
In
one
act
Salomon
hath
approued
himselfe
both
a
good
Magistrate
,
and
a
good
sonne
;
fulfilling
at
once
the
will
of
a
father
,
and
the
charge
of
God
;
concluding
vpon
this
iust
execution
,
that
,
vpon
Dauid
,
and
vpon
his
seed
,
and
vpon
his
house
,
and
vpon
his
Throne
there
shall
be
peace
for
euer
from
the
Lord
;
and
inferring
,
that
without
this
there
could
haue
beene
no
peace
.
Bloud
is
a
restlesse
suitor
,
and
will
not
leaue
clamoring
for
iudgement
,
till
the
mouth
be
stopped
with
reuenge
.
In
this
case
fauour
to
the
offender
,
is
cruelty
to
the
fauourer
.
Now
hath
Ioab
paid
all
his
arerages
by
the
sword
of
Benaiah
;
there
is
no
suit
against
his
corps
;
that
hath
the
honor
of
a
buriall
fit
for
a
Peere
of
Israel
,
for
the
neere
cozen
to
the
King
.
Death
puts
an
end
to
all
quarrels
;
Salomon
strikes
off
the
skore
,
when
God
is
satisfied
;
The
reuenge
that
suruiues
death
and
will
not
be
shut
vp
in
the
Coffin
,
is
barbarous
,
and
vnbeseeming
true
Israelites
.
Onely
Shimei
remaines
vpon
the
file
;
his
course
is
next
,
yet
so
,
as
that
it
shall
be
in
his
owne
liberty
to
hasten
his
end
;
Vpon
Dauids
remission
,
Shimei
dwels
securely
in
Bahurim
,
a
towne
of
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
;
Doubtlesse
,
when
he
saw
so
round
iustice
done
vpon
Adonijah
,
and
Ioab
,
his
guiltie
heart
could
not
thinke
Salomon
message
portended
ought
but
his
execution
;
and
now
he
cannot
but
be
well
pleased
with
so
easie
conditions
,
of
dwelling
at
Ierusalem
,
and
not
passing
ouer
the
brooke
Kidron
;
What
more
delightfull
place
could
he
choose
to
liue
in
,
then
that
citie
,
which
was
the
glorie
of
the
whole
earth
?
What
more
pleasing
bounds
could
he
wish
then
the
sweet
bankes
of
Kidron
?
Ierusalem
could
be
no
prison
to
him
,
whiles
it
was
a
Paradise
to
his
betters
;
and
if
he
had
a
desire
to
take
fresh
aire
,
he
had
the
space
of
six
furlongs
to
walke
from
the
citie
to
the
brooke
;
He
could
not
complaine
to
be
so
delectably
confined
;
And
besides
,
thrice
euery
yeere
he
might
be
sure
to
see
all
his
friends
without
stirring
his
foot
.
Wise
Salomon
whiles
he
cared
to
seeme
not
too
seuere
an
exactor
of
that
,
which
his
father
had
remitted
;
prudently
laies
insensible
twigs
for
so
foule
an
offender
;
Besides
the
old
grudge
,
no
doubt
Salomon
saw
cause
to
suspect
the
fidelitie
of
Shimei
;
as
a
man
who
was
euer
knowne
to
be
hollow
to
the
house
of
Dauid
;
The
obscuritie
of
a
Countrie
life
would
easily
afford
him
more
safe
oportunities
of
secret
mischiefe
;
Many
eies
shall
watch
him
in
the
citie
;
he
cannot
looke
out
vnseene
,
he
cannot
whisper
,
vnheard
:
Vpon
no
other
termes
shall
he
inioy
his
life
,
which
the
least
straying
shall
forfait
.
Shimei
feeles
no
paine
in
this
restraint
;
How
many
Nobles
of
Israel
doe
that
for
pleasure
,
which
he
doth
vpon
command
?
Three
yeeres
hath
he
liued
within
compasse
;
limited
both
by
Salomons
charge
and
his
owne
oath
;
It
was
still
in
his
power
(
notwithstanding
Dauids
Caueat
)
to
haue
laid
downe
his
hoare-head
in
the
graue
,
without
bloud
;
The
iust
God
infatuates
those
whom
he
meanes
to
plague
;
Two
of
Shimeies
seruants
are
fled
to
Gath
;
and
now
he
saddles
his
Asse
and
is
gone
to
fetch
them
backe
;
Either
(
he
thinkes
)
this
word
of
Salomon
is
forgotten
,
or
in
the
multitude
of
greater
affaires
,
not
heeded
;
or
this
so
small
an
occurrence
will
not
come
to
his
eare
:
Couetousnesse
and
presumption
of
impunitie
are
the
destruction
of
many
a
soule
;
Shimei
seekes
his
seruants
,
and
loses
himselfe
;
How
many
are
there
who
crie
out
of
this
folly
,
and
yet
imitate
it
;
These
earthly
things
either
are
our
seruants
,
or
should
be
;
How
commonly
doe
we
see
men
run
out
of
the
bounds
,
set
by
Gods
law
,
to
hunt
after
them
,
till
their
soules
incurre
a
fearefull
iudgement
?
Princes
haue
thousands
of
eies
,
and
eares
;
If
Shimei
will
for
more
secrecie
saddle
his
owne
Asse
,
and
take
(
as
is
like
)
the
benefit
of
night
,
for
his
passage
;
his
iourney
cannot
be
hid
from
Salomon
;
How
warie
had
those
men
need
to
be
which
are
obnoxious
?
Without
delay
is
Shimei
complained
of
,
conuented
,
charged
with
violation
both
of
the
oath
of
God
,
and
the
iniunction
of
Salomon
;
and
that
all
these
might
appeare
to
be
but
an
occasion
of
that
punishment
,
whose
cause
was
more
remote
,
now
is
all
that
old
venome
laid
before
him
,
which
his
malice
had
long
since
spit
at
Gods
anointed
:
Thou
knowst
all
the
wickednesse
,
whereto
thine
heart
is
priuie
,
that
thou
didst
to
Dauid
my
father
.
Had
this
old
tallie
beene
striken
off
;
yet
could
not
Shimei
haue
pleaded
ought
for
his
life
;
For
,
had
he
said
;
Let
not
my
Lord
the
King
be
thus
mortally
displeased
for
so
small
an
offence
:
Who
euer
died
for
passing
ouer
Kidron
?
What
man
is
the
worse
for
my
harmlesse
iourney
?
It
had
soone
beene
returned
,
If
the
act
be
small
,
yet
the
circumstances
are
deadly
;
The
commands
of
Soueraigne
authoritie
make
the
sleightest
duties
weightie
;
If
the
iourney
be
harmlesse
,
yet
not
the
disobedience
;
It
is
not
for
subiects
to
poyse
the
Princes
charge
in
the
scales
of
their
weake
constructions
;
but
they
must
suppose
it
euer
to
be
of
such
importance
,
as
is
pretended
by
the
Commander
.
Besides
the
precept
,
here
was
a
mutuall
adiuration
;
Shimei
swore
not
to
goe
,
Salomon
swore
his
death
if
he
went
;
the
one
oath
must
be
reuenged
,
the
other
must
be
kept
:
If
Shimei
were
false
in
offending
;
Salomon
will
be
iust
in
punishing
.
Now
therefore
,
that
which
Abishai
the
sonne
of
Zeruiah
wished
to
haue
done
in
the
greenenesse
of
the
wound
,
and
was
repelled
;
after
long
festering
Benaiah
is
commanded
to
doe
,
The
stones
that
Shimei
threw
at
Dauid
,
strucke
not
so
deepe
,
as
Benaiahs
sword
;
The
tongue
that
cursed
the
Lords
anointed
hath
paid
the
head
to
boot
.
Vengeance
against
rebells
may
sleepe
,
it
cannot
die
;
A
sure
,
if
late
,
iudgement
attends
those
that
dare
lift
vp
either
their
hand
,
or
tongue
against
the
sacred
persons
of
Gods
Vice-gerents
.
How
much
lesse
will
the
God
of
heauen
suffer
vnreuenged
the
insolencies
,
and
blasphemies
against
his
owne
diuine
Maiestie
?
It
is
a
fearefull
word
,
he
should
not
be
iust
,
if
he
should
hold
these
guiltlesse
.
Salomons
Choyce
,
with
his
iudgement
vpon
the
two
harlots
.
AFter
so
many
messages
and
proofes
of
grace
,
Salomon
begins
doubtfully
,
both
for
his
match
,
and
for
his
deuotion
:
If
Pharaohs
daughter
were
not
a
Proselyte
,
his
early
choice
was
(
besides
vnwarrantable
)
dangerous
:
The
hie
places
not
only
stood
,
but
were
frequented
,
both
by
the
people
,
and
King
;
I
doe
not
finde
Dauid
climbing
vp
those
mis-hallowed
hills
,
in
an
affectation
of
the
varietie
of
Altars
;
Salomon
doth
so
,
and
yet
loues
the
Lord
,
and
is
loued
of
God
againe
:
Such
is
the
mercy
of
our
God
,
that
he
will
not
suffer
our
well-meant
weaknesses
to
bereaue
vs
of
his
fauours
:
he
rather
pitties
,
then
plagues
vs
for
the
infirmities
of
vpright
hearts
.
Gibeon
was
well
worthy
to
be
the
chiefe
,
yea
the
only
hie-place
;
There
was
the
allowed
Altar
of
God
,
there
was
the
Tabernacle
,
though
(
as
then
)
seuered
from
the
Arke
;
thither
did
young
Salomon
goe
vp
;
and
,
as
desiring
to
begin
his
raigne
with
God
,
there
he
offers
no
lesse
then
a
thousand
sacrifices
.
Salomon
worships
God
by
day
;
God
appeares
to
Salomon
by
night
;
Well
may
we
looke
to
enioy
God
,
when
we
haue
serued
him
;
The
night
cannot
but
be
happie
whose
day
hath
beene
holy
.
It
was
no
vnusuall
course
with
God
to
reueale
himselfe
vnto
his
seruants
by
dreames
;
So
did
he
here
to
Salomon
;
who
saw
more
with
his
eies
shut
,
then
euer
they
could
see
open
,
euen
him
that
was
inuisible
:
The
good
King
had
offered
vnto
God
a
thousand
burnt-sacrifices
,
and
now
God
offreth
him
his
option
,
Aske
what
I
shall
giue
thee
:
He
whose
the
beasts
are
on
a
thousand
mountaines
graciously
accepts
a
small
returne
of
his
owne
.
It
stands
not
with
the
munificence
of
a
bountifull
God
to
be
indebted
to
his
creature
,
we
cannot
giue
him
ought
vnrecompensed
;
There
is
no
way
wherein
we
can
be
so
liberall
to
our selues
,
as
by
giuing
to
the
possessor
of
all
things
.
And
art
thou
still
,
ô
God
,
lesse
free
vnto
vs
thy
meaner
seruants
vnder
the
Gospell
?
Hast
thou
not
said
,
Whatsoeuer
ye
shall
aske
the
Father
in
my
name
,
it
shall
be
giuen
you
?
Only
giue
vs
grace
not
to
be
wanting
vnto
thee
,
and
we
know
thou
canst
not
suffer
any
thing
to
be
wanting
vnto
vs
.
The
night
followes
the
temper
of
the
day
;
and
the
heart
so
vseth
to
sleepe
,
as
it
wakes
:
Had
not
the
thoughts
of
Salomon
bin
intent
vpon
wisdome
by
day
,
he
had
not
made
it
his
suit
in
his
dreame
:
There
needs
no
leisure
of
deliberation
;
The
heart
was
so
fore-stalled
with
the
loue
,
and
admiration
of
wisdome
,
that
not
abiding
the
least
motion
of
a
competition
,
it
fastens
on
that
grace
it
had
longed
for
;
Giue
vnto
thy
seruant
an
vnderstanding
hart
,
to
iudge
thy
people
.
Had
not
Salomon
beene
wise
before
,
hee
had
not
knowne
the
worth
of
wisdome
,
he
had
not
preferred
it
in
his
desires
;
The
dung-hill
cocks
of
the
World
cannot
know
the
price
of
this
pearle
;
those
that
haue
it
,
know
that
all
other
excellencies
are
but
trash
,
and
rubbish
vnto
it
.
Salomon
was
a
great
King
,
and
saw
that
he
had
power
enough
,
but
withall
,
he
found
that
royalty
,
without
wisdome
,
was
no
other
then
eminent
dishonour
;
There
is
no
trade
of
life
whereto
there
belongs
not
a
peculiar
wisdome
;
without
which
there
is
nothing
but
a
tedious
vnprofitablenesse
:
much
more
to
the
hiest
,
and
busiest
vocation
,
the
regiment
of
men
;
As
God
hath
no
reason
to
giue
his
best
fauours
vnasked
;
so
hath
he
no
will
to
withhold
them
where
they
are
asked
.
He
that
in
his
cradle
had
the
title
of
Beloued
of
God
,
is
now
beloued
more
in
the
Throne
for
the
loue
and
desire
of
wisdome
;
This
soyle
could
neuer
haue
borne
this
fruit
alone
;
Salomon
could
not
so
much
as
haue
dreamed
of
wisdome
,
if
God
had
not
put
it
into
him
;
and
now
God
takes
the
suit
so
well
,
as
if
hee
were
beholden
to
his
creature
for
wishing
the
best
to
it selfe
:
and
because
Salomon
hath
asked
what
he
should
,
hee
shall
now
receiue
both
what
he
asked
,
and
what
he
asked
not
:
Riches
and
honor
shall
be
giuen
him
in
to
the
match
.
So
doth
God
loue
a
good
choyse
,
that
hee
recompences
it
with
ouer-giuing
;
Could
wee
but
first
seeke
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
,
all
these
earthly
things
should
be
super-added
to
vs
;
Had
Salomon
made
wealth
his
boone
,
hee
had
failed
both
of
riches
and
wisdome
;
now
hee
askes
the
best
,
and
speeds
of
all
;
They
are
in
a
faire
way
of
happinesse
that
can
pray
well
;
It
was
no
dis-comfort
to
Salomon
,
that
he
awaked
and
found
it
a
dreame
;
for
hee
knew
this
dreame
was
diuine
,
and
oracular
;
and
he
already
found
in
his
first
waking
,
the
reall
performance
of
what
was
promised
him
sleeping
:
Such
illumination
did
he
sensibly
finde
in
all
the
roomes
of
his
heart
,
as
if
God
had
now
giuen
him
a
new
soule
:
No
maruell
if
Salomon
now
returning
from
the
Tabernacle
to
the
Arke
,
testified
his
ioy
and
thankfulnesse
by
burnt-offerings
,
and
peace-offerings
,
and
publique
feastings
;
The
heart
that
hath
found
in
it selfe
the
liuely
testimonies
of
Gods
presence
,
and
fauour
,
cannot
containe
it selfe
from
outward
expressions
.
God
likes
not
to
haue
his
gifts
lie
dead
where
he
hath
confer'd
them
;
Israel
shall
soone
witnesse
that
they
haue
a
King
inlightened
from
heauen
;
in
whom
wisdome
did
not
stay
for
heires
;
did
not
admit
of
any
parallel
in
his
predecessors
;
The
all-wise
God
wil
find
occasions
to
draw
forth
those
graces
to
vse
,
and
light
,
which
he
hath
bestowed
on
man
.
Two
Harlots
come
before
young
Salomon
with
a
difficult
plea
;
It
is
not
like
the
Princes
eare
was
the
first
that
heard
this
complaint
;
there
was
a
subordinate
course
of
iustice
for
the
determination
of
these
meaner
incidences
:
the
hardnes
of
this
decision
brought
the
matter
,
through
all
the
benches
of
inferiour
iudicature
,
to
the
Tribunall
of
Salomon
;
The
very
Israelitish
Harlots
were
not
so
vnnaturall
as
some
now
adayes
that
counterfait
honesty
;
These
striue
for
the
fruit
of
their
wombe
,
ours
to
put
them
off
;
One
sonne
is
yet
aliue
,
two
mothers
contend
for
him
.
The
children
were
alike
for
features
,
for
age
;
the
mothers
were
alike
for
reputation
,
here
can
be
no
euidence
from
others
eyes
;
Whethers
now
is
the
liuing
Childe
,
and
whethers
is
the
dead
?
Had
Salomon
gone
about
to
wring
forth
the
truth
by
tortures
,
he
had
perhaps
plagued
the
innocent
,
and
added
paine
to
the
misery
of
her
losse
;
the
weaker
had
beene
guilty
,
and
the
more
able
to
beare
,
had
carried
away
both
the
Childe
,
and
the
victory
:
The
countenance
of
either
of
the
mothers
bewraied
an
equality
of
passion
;
Sorrow
possessed
the
one
,
for
the
sonne
shee
had
lost
;
and
the
other
,
for
the
sonne
shee
was
in
danger
to
leese
:
Both
were
equally
peremptory
,
and
importunate
in
their
claime
;
It
is
in
vaine
to
think
that
the
true
part
can
be
discerned
by
the
vehemence
of
their
challenge
;
Falshood
is
oft-times
more
clamorous
then
truth
;
No
witnesses
can
be
produced
;
They
two
dwelt
apart
vnder
one
roofe
;
and
if
some
neighbours
haue
seene
the
children
at
their
birth
,
and
circumcision
;
yet
how
little
difference
,
how
much
change
is
there
in
the
fauour
of
infants
?
how
doth
death
alter
more
confirmed
lines
?
The
impossibility
of
proofe
makes
the
guilty
more
confident
,
more
impudent
;
the
true
mother
pleads
that
her
childe
was
taken
away
at
midnight
by
the
other
;
but
in
her
sleepe
;
She
saw
it
not
,
she
felt
it
not
;
and
if
all
her
senses
could
haue
witnessed
it
,
yet
,
here
was
but
the
affirmation
of
the
one
,
against
the
deniall
of
the
other
,
which
in
persons
alike
credible
doe
but
counterpoise
.
What
is
there
now
to
leade
the
Iudge
,
since
there
is
nothing
either
in
the
act
,
or
circumstances
,
or
persons
,
or
plea
,
or
euidence
that
might
sway
the
sentence
?
Salomon
well
saw
that
when
all
outward
proofes
failed
,
there
was
an
inward
affection
,
which
if
it
could
be
fetcht
out
,
would
certainly
bewray
the
true
mother
;
He
knew
sorrow
might
more
easily
be
dissembled
then
naturall
loue
;
both
sorrowed
for
their
owne
;
both
could
not
loue
,
one
,
as
theirs
;
To
draw
forth
then
this
true
proofe
of
motherhood
,
Salomon
calls
for
a
sword
;
Doubtlesse
,
some
of
the
wiser
hearers
smiled
vpon
each
other
;
and
thought
in
themselues
,
What
,
will
the
young
King
cut
these
knottie
causes
in
peeces
?
Will
he
diuide
iustice
with
edge-tooles
?
will
he
smite
at
hazard
before
conuiction
?
The
actions
of
wise
Princes
are
riddles
to
vulgar
constructions
;
neither
is
it
for
the
shallow
capacities
of
the
multitude
to
fadome
the
deepe
proiects
of
Soueraigne
authority
:
That
sword
which
had
serued
for
execution
,
shall
now
serue
for
triall
;
Diuide
ye
the
liuing
childe
in
twaine
,
and
giue
the
one
halfe
to
the
one
,
and
the
other
halfe
to
the
other
;
Oh
diuine
oracle
of
iustice
,
commanding
that
which
it
would
not
haue
done
,
that
it
might
finde
out
that
which
could
not
be
discouered
;
Neither
God
,
nor
his
Deputies
may
be
so
taken
at
their
words
,
as
if
they
alwaies
intended
their
commands
for
action
,
and
not
sometimes
for
probation
.
This
sword
hath
alreadie
pierced
the
brest
of
the
true
mother
;
and
diuided
her
heart
with
feare
,
and
griefe
,
at
so
killing
a
sentence
;
There
needs
no
other
racke
to
discouer
nature
;
and
now
she
thinkes
,
woe
is
me
that
came
for
iustice
,
and
am
answered
with
crueltie
;
Diuide
yee
the
liuing
childe
?
Alas
,
what
hath
that
poore
infant
offended
that
it
suruiues
,
and
is
sued
for
?
How
much
lesse
miserable
had
I
beene
,
that
my
childe
had
beene
smothered
in
my
sleepe
,
then
mangled
before
mine
eies
?
If
a
dead
carcasse
could
haue
satisfied
me
,
I
needed
not
to
haue
complained
;
What
a
wofull
condition
am
I
falne
into
,
who
am
accused
to
haue
beene
the
death
of
my
supposed
child
already
,
and
now
shall
be
the
death
of
my
owne
?
If
there
were
no
losse
of
my
childe
,
yet
how
can
I
indure
this
torment
of
mine
owne
bowels
?
How
can
I
liue
to
see
this
part
of
my selfe
sprawling
vnder
that
bloudie
sword
?
And
whiles
she
thinkes
thus
,
she
sues
to
that
suspected
mercie
of
her
iust
Iudge
,
Oh
my
Lord
,
giue
her
the
liuing
childe
,
and
slaie
him
not
:
as
thinking
,
if
he
liue
,
he
shall
but
change
a
mother
;
if
he
die
,
his
mother
loseth
a
sonne
;
Whiles
he
liues
,
it
shall
be
my
comfort
that
I
haue
a
sonne
,
though
I
may
not
call
him
so
;
dying
,
he
perisheth
to
both
;
it
is
better
he
should
liue
to
a
wrong
mother
,
then
to
neither
:
Contrarily
,
her
enuious
competitor
as
holding
her selfe
well
satisfied
that
her
neighbour
should
be
as
childlesse
,
as
her selfe
,
can
say
,
Let
it
be
neither
mine
,
nor
thine
,
but
diuide
it
;
Well
might
Salomon
,
and
euery
hearer
conclude
,
that
either
she
was
no
mother
,
or
a
monster
,
that
could
be
content
with
the
murder
of
her
childe
;
and
that
if
she
could
haue
beene
the
true
mother
,
and
yet
haue
desired
the
bloud
of
her
infant
,
she
had
beene
as
worthy
to
be
stript
of
her
childe
for
so
foule
vnnaturalnesse
,
as
the
other
had
beene
worthy
to
inioy
him
for
her
honest
compassion
.
Not
more
iustly
then
wisely
therefore
doth
Salomon
trace
the
true
mother
by
the
footsteps
of
loue
,
and
pittie
;
and
adiudgeth
the
childe
to
those
bowels
that
had
yearned
at
his
danger
.
Euen
in
moralitie
it
is
thus
also
;
Truth
as
it
is
one
,
so
it
loues
intirenesse
;
falshood
,
diuision
:
Satan
that
hath
no
right
to
the
heart
,
would
be
content
with
a
peece
of
it
;
God
that
made
it
all
,
will
haue
either
the
whole
,
or
none
;
The
erroneous
Church
striues
with
the
true
,
for
the
liuing
childe
of
sauing
doctrine
;
each
claimes
it
for
her
owne
;
Heresie
conscious
of
her
owne
iniustice
,
could
be
content
to
goe
away
with
a
legge
,
or
an
arme
of
sound
principles
,
as
hoping
to
make
vp
the
rest
with
her
owne
mixtures
;
Truth
cannot
abide
to
part
with
a
ioynt
;
and
will
rather
indure
to
leese
all
by
violence
,
then
a
peece
through
a
willing
conniuencie
.
The
Temple
.
IT
is
a
weake
and
iniurious
censure
that
taxeth
Salomons
slacknesse
in
founding
the
house
of
God
;
Great
bodies
must
haue
but
slow
motions
;
He
was
wise
that
said
,
the
matters
must
be
all
prepared
without
,
ere
we
build
within
;
And
if
Dauid
haue
laid
readie
a
great
part
of
the
mettals
and
timber
;
yet
many
a
tree
must
be
felled
and
squared
,
and
many
a
stone
hewne
and
polished
,
ere
this
foundation
could
be
laid
;
neither
could
those
large
Cedars
be
cut
,
sawne
,
seasoned
in
one
yeere
;
Foure
yeeres
are
soone
gone
in
so
vast
a
preparation
:
Dauid
had
not
beene
so
intire
a
friend
to
Hiram
,
if
Hiram
had
not
beene
a
friend
to
God
;
Salomons
wisdome
hath
taught
him
to
make
vse
of
so
good
a
neighbour
,
of
a
fathers
friend
;
he
knowes
that
the
Tyrians
skill
was
not
giuen
them
for
nothing
;
Not
Iewes
onely
,
but
Gentiles
must
haue
their
hand
in
building
the
Temple
of
God
;
Onely
Iewes
medled
with
the
Tabernacle
,
but
the
Temple
is
not
built
without
the
aide
of
Gentiles
;
They
,
together
with
vs
,
make
vp
the
Church
of
God
.
Euen
Pagans
haue
their
Arts
from
heauen
;
how
iustly
may
we
improue
their
graces
to
the
seruice
of
the
God
of
Heauen
;
If
there
be
a
Tyrian
that
can
worke
more
curiously
in
gold
,
in
siluer
,
in
brasse
,
in
yron
,
in
purple
,
and
blew
silke
,
then
an
Israelite
,
why
should
not
he
be
imployed
about
the
Temple
?
Their
heathenisme
is
their
own
;
their
skill
is
their
makers
;
Many
a
one
workes
for
the
Church
of
God
,
that
yet
hath
no
part
in
it
.
Salomon
rayses
a
tribute
for
the
work
;
not
of
mony
,
but
of
men
:
Thirty
thousand
Israelites
are
leuied
for
this
seruice
;
yet
not
continuedly
,
but
with
intermission
;
their
labour
is
more
generous
,
and
lesse
pressing
;
it
is
enough
if
they
keepe
their
courses
one
moneth
in
Lebanon
,
two
at
home
;
so
as
euer
ten
thousand
worke
,
whiles
twenty
thousand
breathe
.
So
fauourable
is
God
to
his
creature
,
that
he
requires
vs
not
to
be
ouertoyled
in
the
works
of
his
own
seruice
.
Due
respirations
are
requisite
in
the
holiest
acts
.
The
maine
stresse
of
the
worke
lies
vpon
Proselytes
;
whose
both
number
,
and
paines
was
herein
more
then
the
Natiues
:
An
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
of
them
are
imployed
in
bearing
burdens
,
in
hewing
stones
;
besides
their
three
thousand
,
three
hundred
ouer-seers
;
Now
were
the
despised
Gibeonites
of
good
vse
,
and
in
vain
doth
Israel
wish
that
the
zeale
of
Saul
had
not
robbed
them
of
so
seruiceable
drudges
.
There
is
no
man
so
meane
but
may
be
some
way
vsefull
to
the
house
of
God
;
Those
that
cannot
worke
in
gold
,
and
siluer
,
and
silke
,
yet
may
cut
and
hewe
;
and
those
that
can
doe
neither
,
yet
may
carry
burdens
;
Euen
the
seruices
that
are
more
homely
,
are
not
lesse
necessarie
:
Who
can
dis-hearten
himselfe
in
the
conscience
of
his
owne
insufficiency
,
when
he
sees
God
can
as
well
serue
himselfe
of
his
labour
,
as
of
his
skill
.
The
Temple
is
framed
in
Lebanon
,
and
set
vp
in
Sion
;
Neither
hammer
nor
axe
was
heard
in
that
holy
structure
;
There
was
nothing
but
noyse
in
Lebanon
,
nothing
in
Sion
but
silence
and
peace
;
What
euer
tumults
are
abroad
,
it
is
fit
there
should
be
all
quietnesse
&
sweet
concord
in
the
Church
;
Oh
God
,
that
the
axes
of
schisme
,
or
the
hammers
of
furious
contentions
should
be
heard
within
thy
Sanctuary
!
Thine
house
is
not
built
with
blowes
,
with
blowes
it
is
beaten
downe
:
Oh
knit
the
hearts
of
thy
seruants
together
in
the
vnity
of
the
spirit
,
and
the
bond
of
peace
;
that
we
may
minde
and
speake
the
same
things
,
that
thou
who
art
the
God
of
peace
,
maist
take
pleasure
to
dwell
vnder
the
quiet
roofe
of
our
hearts
.
Now
is
the
foundation
laid
,
and
the
wals
rising
of
that
glorious
fabricke
,
which
all
Nations
admired
,
and
all
times
haue
celebrated
;
Euen
those
stones
which
were
laid
in
the
Base
of
the
building
were
not
ragged
and
rude
,
but
hewne
and
costly
;
the
part
that
lyes
couered
with
earth
from
the
eyes
of
all
beholders
,
is
no
lesse
precious
,
then
those
that
are
most
conspicuous
:
God
is
not
all
for
the
eye
,
hee
pleaseth
himselfe
with
the
hidden
value
of
the
liuing
stones
of
his
spirituall
Temple
;
How
many
noble
graces
of
his
feruants
haue
beene
buried
in
obscurity
;
not
discerned
so
much
as
by
their
owne
eyes
?
which
yet
as
he
gaue
,
so
he
crowneth
:
Hypocrites
regard
nothing
but
shew
;
God
nothing
but
truth
.
The
matter
of
so
goodly
a
frame
striues
with
the
proportion
,
whether
shall
more
excell
;
Here
was
nothing
but
white
Marble
without
;
nothing
but
Cedar
and
Gold
within
;
Vpon
the
Hill
of
Sion
stands
that
glittering
and
snowy
pile
,
which
both
inuiteth
and
dazeleth
the
eyes
of
passengers
a
farre
off
;
so
much
more
precious
within
,
as
Cedar
is
better
then
stone
,
Gold
then
Cedar
;
No
base
thing
goes
to
the
making
vp
of
Gods
house
;
If
Satan
may
haue
a
dwelling
,
he
cares
not
though
he
patch
it
vp
of
the
rubbish
of
stone
,
or
rotten
sticks
,
or
drosse
of
mettals
;
God
will
admit
of
nothing
that
is
not
pure
and
exquisite
;
His
Church
consists
of
none
but
the
faithfull
,
his
habitation
is
in
no
heart
but
the
gracious
.
The
fashion
was
no
other
then
that
of
the
Tabernacle
;
only
this
was
more
costly
,
more
large
,
more
fixed
;
God
was
the
same
that
dwelt
in
both
,
hee
varied
not
,
the
same
mystery
was
in
both
;
Onely
it
was
fit
there
should
be
a
proportion
betwixt
the
worke
and
the
builder
;
The
Tabernacle
was
erected
in
a
popular
estate
,
the
Temple
in
a
Monarchy
;
it
was
fit
this
should
fauour
of
the
munificence
of
a
King
,
as
that
of
the
zeale
of
a
multitude
;
That
was
erected
in
the
flitting
condition
of
Israel
in
the
desert
;
this
,
in
their
setled
residence
in
the
promised
Land
;
it
was
fit
therefore
that
should
be
framed
for
motion
,
this
for
rest
.
Both
of
them
were
distinguished
into
three
remarkable
diuisions
,
whereof
each
was
more
noble
,
more
reserued
then
other
.
But
what
doe
we
bend
our
eies
vpon
stone
,
and
wood
,
and
mettals
?
God
would
neuer
haue
taken
pleasure
in
these
dead
materials
for
their
owne
sakes
,
if
they
had
not
had
a
further
intendment
:
Methinkes
I
see
foure
Temples
in
this
one
.
It
is
but
one
in
matter
,
as
the
God
that
dwels
in
it
is
but
one
;
three
yet
more
in
resemblance
:
according
to
the
diuision
of
them
in
whom
it
pleases
God
to
inhabite
;
For
where
euer
God
dwels
,
there
is
his
temple
;
Oh
God
,
thou
vouchsafest
to
dwell
in
the
beleeuing
heart
:
as
we
thy
sillie
creatures
haue
our
being
in
thee
,
so
thou
the
Creator
of
heauen
and
earth
hast
thy
dwelling
in
vs
.
The
heauen
of
heauens
is
not
able
to
containe
thee
,
and
yet
thou
disdainest
not
to
dwell
in
the
strait
lodgings
of
our
renewed
soule
.
So
then
,
because
Gods
children
are
many
,
and
those
many
diuided
in
respect
of
themselues
,
though
vnited
in
their
head
,
therefore
this
Temple
which
is
but
one
in
collection
as
God
is
one
,
is
manifold
in
the
distribution
,
as
the
Saints
are
many
;
each
man
bearing
about
him
a
little
shrine
of
this
infinite
Maiestie
;
And
for
that
the
most
generall
diuision
of
the
Saints
is
in
their
place
and
estate
;
some
strugling
,
and
toyling
in
this
earthly
warfare
,
others
triumphing
in
heauenly
glorie
,
therefore
hath
God
two
other
,
more
vniuersall
Temples
;
One
the
Church
of
his
Saints
on
earth
,
the
other
,
the
hiest
heauen
of
his
Saints
glorified
.
In
all
these
,
ô
God
,
thou
dwellest
for
euer
,
and
this
materiall
house
of
thine
is
a
cleere
representation
of
these
three
spirituall
;
Else
what
were
a
temple
made
with
hands
vnto
the
God
of
spirits
?
And
tho
one
of
these
was
a
true
type
of
all
,
yet
how
are
they
all
exceeded
each
by
other
?
This
of
stone
,
though
most
rich
and
costly
,
yet
what
is
it
to
the
liuing
Temple
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
is
our
body
?
What
is
the
Temple
of
this
body
of
ours
,
to
the
Temple
of
Christs
body
which
is
his
Church
?
And
what
is
the
Temple
of
Gods
Church
on
earth
,
to
that
which
triumpheth
gloriously
in
heauen
?
How
easily
doe
we
see
all
these
in
this
one
visible
Temple
?
which
as
it
had
three
distinctions
of
roomes
;
the
Porch
,
the
Holy-place
,
the
Holy
of
Holies
;
so
is
each
of
them
answered
spiritually
;
In
the
porch
we
finde
the
regenerate
soule
entring
into
the
blessed
societic
of
the
Church
;
In
the
holy
place
,
the
Communion
of
the
true
visible
Church
on
earth
,
selected
from
the
world
;
In
the
holy
of
holies
(
whereinto
the
hie-Priest
entred
once
a
yeere
)
the
glorious
heauen
,
into
which
our
true
hie-Priest
,
Christ
Iesus
,
entred
once
for
all
to
make
an
attonement
betwixt
God
,
and
man
.
In
all
these
what
a
meet
correspondence
there
is
both
in
proportion
,
matter
,
situation
?
In
proportion
;
The
same
rule
that
skilfull
caruers
obserue
in
the
dutting
out
of
the
perfect
statue
of
a
man
,
that
the
height
be
thrice
the
breadth
,
and
the
breadth
one
third
of
the
height
,
was
likewise
dulie
obserued
in
the
fabrike
of
the
Temple
;
whose
length
was
double
to
the
height
,
and
treble
to
the
breadth
;
as
being
sixtie
cubits
long
,
thirtie
hie
,
and
twentie
broad
;
How
exquisite
a
symmetrie
hast
thou
ordained
(
ô
God
)
betwixt
the
faithfull
heart
,
and
thy
Church
on
earth
,
with
that
in
heauen
;
how
accurate
in
each
of
these
,
in
all
their
powers
and
parts
compared
with
other
;
So
hath
God
ordered
the
beleeuing
soule
that
it
hath
neither
too
much
shortnesse
of
grace
,
nor
too
much
height
of
conceit
,
nor
too
much
breadth
of
passion
;
So
hath
he
ordered
his
visible
Church
,
that
there
is
a
necessarie
inequalitie
,
without
any
disproportion
;
an
height
of
gouernment
,
a
length
of
extent
,
a
breadth
of
iurisdiction
duly
answerable
to
each
other
;
So
hath
he
ordered
his
triumphant
Church
aboue
,
that
it
hath
a
length
of
eternitie
,
answered
with
an
height
of
perfection
,
and
a
breadth
of
incomprehensible
glorie
.
In
matter
;
All
was
here
of
the
best
;
The
wood
was
precious
,
sweet
,
lasting
;
The
stone
beautifull
,
costly
,
insensible
of
age
;
The
gold
pure
and
glittering
;
So
are
the
graces
of
Gods
children
,
excellent
in
their
nature
▪
deare
in
their
acceptation
,
eternall
in
their
vse
:
So
are
the
ordinances
of
God
in
his
Church
,
holy
,
comfortable
,
irrefragable
.
So
is
the
perfection
of
his
glorified
saints
incomparable
,
vnconceiuable
.
In
Situation
;
the
outer
parts
were
here
more
common
,
the
inner
more
holy
,
and
peculiarly
reserued
:
I
finde
one
Court
of
the
Temple
open
to
the
vncleane
,
to
the
vncircumcised
;
Within
that
;
another
open
only
to
the
Israelites
,
and
of
them
,
to
the
cleane
;
within
that
,
yet
another
,
proper
only
to
the
Priests
and
Leuites
;
where
was
the
Brazen
Altar
for
sacrifice
,
and
the
Brazen
sea
for
washings
;
The
eies
of
the
Laitie
might
follow
their
oblations
in
hither
,
their
feet
might
not
.
Yet
more
,
in
the
couered
roomes
of
the
Temple
,
there
is
,
whither
the
Priests
only
may
enter
,
not
the
Leuites
;
there
is
,
whither
the
hie-priest
only
may
enter
,
not
his
brethren
.
It
is
thus
in
euery
renewed
man
,
the
indiuiduall
temple
of
God
;
the
outward
parts
are
allowed
common
to
God
and
the
world
;
the
inwardest
and
secretest
,
which
is
the
heart
,
is
reserued
only
for
the
God
that
made
it
.
It
is
thus
in
the
Church
visible
,
the
false
and
foule-hearted
hypocrite
hath
accesse
to
the
holy
ordinances
of
God
,
and
treads
in
his
Courts
;
only
the
true
Christian
hath
intire
and
priuate
conuersation
with
the
holy
one
of
Israel
.
He
only
is
admitted
into
the
Holy
of
holies
,
and
enters
within
the
glorious
vaile
of
heauen
.
If
from
the
walls
we
looke
vnto
the
furniture
;
What
is
the
Altar
whereon
our
sacrifices
of
praier
and
praises
are
offered
to
the
Almightie
but
a
contrite
heart
?
What
the
golden
Candlesticks
,
but
the
illumined
vnderstanding
,
wherein
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
his
diuine
will
shineth
for
euer
?
What
the
Tables
of
Shew-bread
,
but
the
sanctified
memorie
,
which
keepeth
the
bread
of
life
continually
?
Yea
,
if
we
shall
presume
so
farre
as
to
enter
into
the
very
closet
of
Gods
oracle
;
Euen
there
,
ô
God
,
doe
we
finde
our
vnworthy
hearts
so
honoured
by
thee
,
that
they
are
made
thy
very
Arke
,
wherein
thy
Royall
law
,
and
the
pot
of
thine
heauenly
Manna
is
kept
for
euer
;
and
from
whose
propitiatorie
,
shaded
with
the
wings
of
thy
glorious
Angels
,
thou
giuest
the
gratious
Testimonies
of
thy
good
spirit
,
witnessing
with
ours
,
that
we
are
the
children
of
thee
the
liuing
God
.
Behold
,
if
Salomon
built
a
Temple
vnto
thee
,
thou
hast
built
a
Temple
vnto
thy selfe
in
vs
;
We
are
not
only
through
thy
grace
liuing
stones
in
thy
Temple
,
but
liuing
Temples
in
thy
Sion
:
Oh
doe
thou
euer
dwell
in
this
thine
house
;
and
in
this
thy
house
let
vs
euer
serue
thee
:
Wherefore
else
hast
thou
a
Temple
,
but
for
thy
presence
with
vs
,
and
for
our
worshipping
of
thee
?
The
time
was
,
when
,
as
thy
people
,
so
thy selfe
;
didst
lodge
in
flitting
Tents
,
euer
shifting
,
euer
mouing
;
thence
thou
thoughtest
best
to
soiourne
both
in
Shilo
;
and
the
roofe
of
Obed-Edom
;
After
that
,
thou
condescendedst
to
settle
thine
abode
with
men
,
and
wouldst
dwell
in
an
house
of
thine
owne
,
at
thy
Ierusalem
.
So
didst
thou
in
the
beginning
lodge
with
our
first
Parents
as
in
a
Tent
;
Soiourne
with
Israel
vnder
the
law
;
and
now
makest
a
constant
residence
vnder
the
Gospell
,
in
the
hearts
of
thy
chosen
children
;
from
whence
thou
wilt
remoue
no
more
;
they
shall
remoue
from
the
world
,
from
themselues
,
thou
shalt
not
remoue
from
them
.
Wheresoeuer
thou
art
,
ô
God
,
thou
art
worthie
of
adoration
;
Since
thou
euer
wilt
dwell
in
vs
,
be
thou
euer
worshipped
in
vs
;
Let
the
Altars
of
our
cleane
hearts
send
vp
euer
to
thee
the
sweetly-perfumed
smokes
of
our
holy
meditations
,
and
faithfull
praiers
,
and
cheerefull
thanks-giuings
;
Let
the
pure
lights
of
our
faith
,
and
godly
conuersation
shine
euer
before
thee
,
and
men
,
and
neuer
be
put
out
;
Let
the
bread
of
life
stand
euer
readie
vpon
the
pure
,
and
precious
tables
of
our
hearts
.
Locke
vp
thy
Law
,
and
thy
Manna
within
vs
;
and
speake
comfortably
to
vs
from
thy
mercie-seat
.
Suffer
nothing
to
enter
in
hither
that
is
vncleane
;
Sanctifie
vs
vnto
thy selfe
,
and
be
thou
sanctified
in
vs
.
Salomon
,
and
the
Queene
of
Sheba
.
GOD
hath
no
vse
of
the
darke
lanternes
of
secret
,
and
reserued
perfections
;
We
our selues
doe
not
light
vp
candles
to
put
them
vnder
bushels
.
The
great
lights
whether
of
heauen
,
or
earth
are
not
intended
to
obscuritie
;
but
as
to
giue
light
vnto
others
,
so
to
be
seene
themselues
;
Dan
and
Beersheba
were
too
strait
bounds
for
the
fame
of
Salomon
;
which
now
hath
flowne
ouer
all
lands
and
seas
,
and
raised
the
world
to
an
admiration
of
his
more
then
humane
wisdome
.
Euen
so
,
ô
thou
euerlasting
King
of
peace
,
thy
Name
is
great
among
the
Gentiles
;
There
is
no
speech
,
nor
language
,
where
the
report
of
thee
is
not
heard
;
The
sound
of
thee
is
gone
forth
through
all
the
earth
;
Thy
name
is
an
ointment
powred
out
,
therefore
the
virgins
loue
thee
.
No
doubt
many
from
all
coasts
came
to
learne
and
wonder
;
none
with
so
much
note
as
this
noble
daughter
of
Cham
:
Who
her selfe
deserues
the
next
wonder
to
him
whom
she
came
to
heare
,
and
admire
;
That
a
woman
,
a
Princesse
,
a
rich
and
great
Queene
,
should
trauell
from
the
remotest
south
,
from
Saba
,
a
region
famous
for
the
greatest
delicacies
of
nature
,
to
learne
wisdome
,
is
a
matchlesse
example
.
We
know
Merchants
that
venture
to
either
Indies
for
wealth
;
Others
we
know
daily
to
crosse
the
seas
for
wanton
curiositie
;
Some
few
Philosophers
we
haue
knowne
to
haue
gone
farre
for
learning
,
and
amongst
Princes
it
is
no
vnusuall
thing
to
send
their
Embassadors
to
farre-distant
kingdomes
,
for
transaction
of
businesses
either
of
State
,
or
commerce
;
but
that
a
royall
Lady
should
in
person
vndertake
and
ouercome
so
tedious
a
iourney
,
only
to
obserue
,
and
inquire
into
the
mysteries
of
nature
,
art
,
religion
,
is
a
thing
past
both
parallel
,
and
imitation
;
Why
doe
we
thinke
any
labour
great
,
or
any
way
long
to
heare
a
greater
then
Salomon
?
How
iustly
shall
the
Queene
of
the
South
rise
vp
in
iudgement
,
and
condemne
vs
,
who
may
heare
wisdome
crying
in
our
streets
,
and
neglect
her
?
Certainly
so
wealthy
a
Queene
,
and
so
great
a
louer
of
wisdome
could
not
want
great
schollers
at
home
;
them
she
had
first
apposed
with
her
enigmaticall
demands
;
and
now
finding
her selfe
vnsatisfied
she
betakes
her selfe
to
this
Oracle
of
God
;
It
is
a
good
thing
to
doubt
,
better
to
be
resolued
:
The
minde
that
neuer
doubts
shall
learne
nothing
;
the
minde
that
alwaies
doubts
shall
neuer
profit
by
learning
;
Our
doubts
only
serue
to
stir
vs
vp
to
seeke
truth
;
Our
resolutions
settle
vs
in
the
truth
we
haue
found
.
There
were
no
pleasure
in
resolutions
if
we
had
not
beene
formerly
troubled
with
doubts
;
There
were
nothing
but
discomfort
and
disquietnesse
in
doubts
,
if
it
were
not
for
the
hope
of
resolution
;
It
is
not
safe
to
suffer
doubts
to
dwell
too
long
vpon
the
heart
;
there
may
be
good
vse
of
them
as
passengers
,
dangerous
as
inmates
:
Happie
are
we
if
we
can
finde
a
Salomon
to
remoue
them
.
Fame
as
it
is
alwaies
a
blab
,
so
oft-times
a
lyer
.
The
wise
Princesse
found
cause
to
distrust
so
vncertaine
an
informer
,
whose
reports
are
still
either
doubtfull
,
or
fabulous
;
and
like
windes
,
or
streames
,
increase
in
passing
:
If
very
great
things
were
not
spoken
of
Salomon
,
fame
should
haue
wrongd
him
;
and
if
but
iust
rumors
were
spread
of
his
wisdome
,
there
needed
much
credulitie
to
beleeue
them
.
This
great
Queene
would
not
suffer
her selfe
to
be
lead
by
the
eares
;
but
comes
in
person
to
examine
the
truth
of
forraine
relations
.
How
much
more
vnsafe
is
it
in
the
most
important
businesses
of
our
soules
,
to
trust
the
opinions
and
reports
of
others
?
Those
eares
and
eies
are
ill
bestowed
that
doe
not
serue
to
choose
and
iudge
for
their
owners
.
When
we
come
to
a
rich
treasure
,
we
need
not
be
bidden
to
carrie
away
what
we
are
able
.
This
wise
Lady
as
she
came
far
for
knowledge
,
so
finding
the
plentie
of
this
veine
,
she
would
not
depart
without
her
full
lode
:
There
was
nothing
wherein
she
would
leaue
her selfe
vnsatisfied
:
she
knew
that
she
could
not
euery
day
meet
with
a
Salomon
;
and
therefore
shee
makes
her
best
vse
of
so
learned
a
master
;
Now
she
empties
her
heart
of
all
her
doubts
,
and
fils
it
with
instruction
.
It
is
not
good
neglecting
the
oportunities
of
furnishing
our
soules
with
profitable
,
with
sauing
knowledge
.
There
is
much
wisdome
in
mouing
a
question
well
,
though
there
be
more
in
assoyling
it
:
What
vse
doe
we
make
of
Salomons
teacher
,
if
sitting
at
the
feet
of
Christ
we
leaue
our
hearts
either
ignorant
,
or
perplexed
?
As
if
the
errand
of
this
wealthie
Queene
had
beene
to
buy
wisdome
,
she
came
with
her
Camels
laden
with
Gold
,
and
precious
stones
,
and
rich
odors
:
Though
to
a
mightie
King
she
will
not
come
to
schoole
emptie-handed
;
If
she
came
to
fetch
an
inualuable
treasure
,
she
findes
it
reason
to
giue
thankes
vnto
him
that
kept
it
.
As
he
is
a
foole
that
hath
a
price
in
his
hand
to
get
wisdome
,
and
wants
an
heart
;
So
is
he
vnthankfull
that
hath
an
heart
to
get
wisdome
,
and
hath
no
price
in
his
hand
;
A
price
,
not
counteruailable
to
what
he
seekes
,
but
retributorie
to
him
of
whom
he
seekes
.
How
shamefull
is
it
to
come
alwaies
with
close
hands
to
them
that
teach
vs
the
great
mysteries
of
saluation
.
Expectation
is
no
better
then
a
kinde
enemy
to
good
deserts
.
Wee
leese
those
obiects
which
we
ouer-looke
.
Many
had
been
admired
if
they
had
not
beene
ouer-much
befriended
by
fame
;
who
now
in
our
iudgement
are
cast
as
much
below
their
ranke
,
as
they
were
fore-imagined
aboue
it
.
This
disaduantage
had
wife
Salomon
with
this
stranger
;
whom
rumour
had
bid
to
look
for
incredible
excellencies
;
yet
so
wonderfull
were
the
graces
of
Salomon
,
that
they
ouercame
the
hiest
expectation
,
and
the
liberallest
beleefe
:
So
as
when
shee
saw
the
architecture
of
his
buildings
,
the
prouisions
of
his
tables
,
the
order
of
his
attendants
,
the
religion
of
his
sacrifices
,
shee
confessed
both
her
iniust
incredulity
in
not
beleeuing
the
report
of
his
wisdome
,
and
the
iniury
of
report
in
vnderrating
it
.
I
beleeued
not
the
words
till
I
came
,
and
mine
eyes
had
seene
it
;
and
loe
the
one
halfe
was
not
told
mee
.
Her
eyes
were
more
sure
informers
then
her
eares
.
She
did
not
so
much
heare
as
see
Salomons
wisdome
in
these
reall
effects
.
His
answers
did
not
so
much
demonstrate
it
,
as
his
prudent
gouernment
.
There
are
some
whose
speeches
are
witty
,
whiles
their
carriage
is
weake
,
whose
deeds
are
incongruities
,
whiles
their
words
are
Apothegmes
.
It
is
not
worth
the
name
of
wisdome
that
may
be
heard
onely
,
and
not
seene
;
Good
discourse
is
but
the
froth
of
wisdome
;
the
pure
and
solid
substance
of
it
is
in
well-framed
actions
;
if
wee
know
these
things
,
happy
are
we
if
we
doe
them
.
And
if
this
great
person
admired
the
wisdome
,
the
buildings
,
the
domesticke
order
of
Salomon
,
and
chiefly
his
stately
ascent
into
the
House
of
the
Lord
;
how
should
our
soules
be
taken
vp
with
wonder
at
thee
▪
O
thou
true
sonne
of
Dauid
,
and
Prince
of
euer-lasting
peace
,
who
receiuedst
the
spirit
not
by
measure
?
who
hast
built
this
glorious
house
,
not
made
with
hands
,
euen
the
heauen
of
heauens
?
whose
infinite
prouidence
hath
sweetly
disposed
of
all
the
family
of
thy
creatures
,
both
in
heauen
and
earth
;
and
who
lastly
didst
ascend
vp
on
hie
,
and
ledst
captiuity
captiue
,
and
gauest
gifts
to
men
?
So
well
had
this
studious
Lady
profited
by
the
Lectures
of
that
exquisite
Master
,
that
now
shee
enuies
,
shee
magnifies
none
but
them
who
may
liue
within
the
ayre
of
Salomons
wisdome
:
Happy
are
thy
men
,
and
happy
are
thy
seruants
,
which
stand
continually
before
thee
,
and
that
heare
thy
wisdome
;
As
if
she
could
haue
beene
content
to
haue
changed
her
Throne
for
the
foot-stoole
of
Salomon
.
It
is
not
easie
to
conceiue
how
great
a
blessing
it
is
to
liue
vnder
those
lips
,
which
doe
both
preserue
knowledge
,
and
vtter
it
:
If
wee
were
not
glutted
with
good
counsell
,
we
should
finde
no
relish
in
any
worldly
contentment
in
comparison
hereof
;
But
,
hee
that
is
full
,
despiseth
an
hony-combe
.
Shee
,
whom
her
owne
experience
had
taught
how
happy
a
thing
it
is
to
haue
a
skilfull
Pilote
sitting
at
the
sterne
of
the
State
,
blesseth
Israel
for
Salomon
,
blesseth
God
for
Israel
,
blesseth
Salomon
and
Israel
mutually
in
each-other
;
Blessed
be
the
Lord
thy
God
which
delighted
in
thee
,
to
set
thee
on
the
Throne
of
Israel
.
Because
the
Lord
loued
Israel
for
euer
,
therefore
made
hee
the
King
to
doe
judgement
and
justice
.
It
was
not
more
Salomons
aduancement
to
be
King
of
Israel
,
then
it
was
the
aduancement
of
Israel
to
be
gouerned
by
a
Salomon
.
There
is
no
earthly
proofe
of
Gods
loue
to
any
Nation
comparable
to
the
substitution
of
a
wise
,
and
pious
gouernour
:
to
him
wee
owe
our
peace
,
our
life
,
and
which
is
deseruedly
dearer
,
the
life
of
our
soules
,
the
Gospell
.
But
,
oh
God
,
how
much
hast
thou
loued
thine
Israel
for
euer
,
in
that
thou
hast
set
ouer
it
that
righteous
Branch
of
Iesse
,
whose
name
is
Wonderfull
,
Counsellor
,
the
mightie
God
,
the
euerlasting
Father
,
the
Prince
of
peace
:
in
whose
dayes
Iudah
shall
be
saued
,
and
Israel
shall
dwell
safely
?
Sing
O
heauen
,
and
reioyce
,
O
earth
,
and
breake
forth
into
singing
,
O
mountaines
,
for
God
hath
comforted
his
people
,
and
will
haue
euerlasting
mercie
vpon
his
afflicted
.
The
Queene
of
Sheba
did
not
bring
her
gold
and
precious
stones
to
looke
on
,
or
to
re-carry
,
but
to
giue
to
a
wealthier
then
her selfe
.
Shee
giues
therefore
to
Salomon
an
hundred
and
twenty
talents
of
Gold
,
besides
costly
stones
and
odors
.
He
that
made
siluer
in
Hierusalem
as
stones
,
is
yet
richly
presented
on
all
hands
.
The
riuers
still
runne
into
the
Sea
;
To
him
that
hath
shall
be
giuen
:
How
should
wee
bring
vnto
thee
,
O
thou
King
of
Heauen
,
the
purest
gold
of
thine
owne
graces
,
the
sweetest
odors
of
our
obediences
?
Was
not
this
withall
a
type
of
that
homage
which
should
be
done
vnto
thee
,
O
Sauiour
,
by
the
heads
of
the
Nations
?
The
Kings
of
Tarshish
and
the
Iles
bring
presents
;
the
Kings
of
Sheba
and
Saba
bring
gifts
;
yea
all
Kings
shall
worship
thee
,
all
Nations
shall
serue
thee
:
They
cannot
inrich
themselues
but
by
giuing
vnto
thee
.
It
could
not
stand
with
Salomons
magnificence
to
receiue
rich
curtesies
without
a
returne
;
The
greater
the
person
was
,
the
greater
was
the
obligation
of
requitall
;
The
gifts
of
meane
persons
are
taken
but
as
tributes
of
dutie
;
it
is
dishonourable
to
take
from
equalls
,
and
not
to
retribute
:
There
was
not
therefore
more
freedome
in
her
gift
,
then
in
her
receit
;
Her
owne
will
was
the
measure
of
both
;
She
gaue
what
she
would
,
she
receiued
what
soeuer
she
would
aske
;
And
she
had
little
profited
by
Salomons
schoole
,
if
she
had
not
learned
to
aske
the
best
:
She
returnes
therefore
more
richly
laden
then
she
came
;
she
gaue
to
Salomon
as
a
thankfull
Client
of
wisdome
;
Salomon
returnes
to
her
as
a
munificent
Patrone
,
according
to
the
liberalitie
of
a
King
;
We
shall
be
sure
to
be
gainers
by
whatsoeuer
we
giue
vnto
thee
,
ô
thou
God
of
wisdome
and
peace
:
Oh
that
we
could
come
from
the
remote
regions
of
our
infidelitie
,
and
worldlinesse
,
to
learne
wisdome
of
thee
,
who
both
teachest
and
giuest
it
abundantly
,
without
vpbraiding
,
without
grudging
;
and
could
bring
with
vs
the
poore
presents
of
our
faithfull
desires
,
and
sincere
seruices
;
how
wouldst
thou
receiue
vs
with
a
gracious
acceptation
,
and
sends
vs
away
laden
with
present
comfort
,
with
eternall
glorie
?
Salomons
defection
.
SInce
the
first
man
Adam
,
the
world
hath
not
yeelded
either
so
great
an
example
of
wisdome
,
or
so
fearefull
an
example
of
Apostasie
as
Salomon
:
What
humane
knowledge
Adam
had
in
the
perfection
of
nature
by
creation
,
Salomon
had
by
infusion
;
both
fully
,
both
from
one
fountaine
;
If
Adam
called
all
creatures
by
their
names
,
Salomon
spake
from
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
,
to
the
mosse
that
springs
out
of
the
wall
;
and
besides
these
vegetables
,
there
was
no
Beast
,
nor
Fowle
,
nor
Fish
,
nor
creeping
thing
that
escaped
his
discourse
.
Both
fell
,
both
fell
by
one
meanes
;
as
Adam
,
so
might
Salomon
haue
said
,
The
woman
deceiued
mee
;
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
Adam
fell
as
all
;
Salomon
as
one
;
yet
so
as
that
this
one
is
the
patterne
of
the
frailty
of
all
.
If
knowledge
could
haue
giuen
an
immunity
from
sinne
,
both
had
stood
:
Affections
are
those
feet
of
the
soule
,
on
which
it
either
stands
,
or
fals
;
Salomon
loued
many
out-landish
women
;
I
wonder
not
if
the
wise
King
mis-carried
;
Euery
word
hath
bane
enough
for
a
man
;
Women
,
many
women
,
out-landish
,
idolatrous
,
and
those
not
onely
had
,
but
doted
on
;
Sexe
,
multitude
,
nation
,
condition
,
all
conspired
to
the
ruine
of
a
Salomon
;
If
one
woman
vndid
all
mankind
,
what
maruell
is
it
if
many
women
vndid
one
?
yet
had
those
many
bin
the
daughters
of
Israel
,
they
had
tempted
him
onely
to
lust
,
not
to
mis-deuotion
;
now
they
were
of
those
Nations
,
whereof
the
Lord
had
said
to
the
children
of
Israel
,
Goe
not
yee
in
to
them
,
nor
let
them
come
in
to
you
,
for
surely
they
will
turne
your
hearts
after
their
Gods
;
to
them
did
Salomon
ioyne
in
loue
;
who
can
maruell
if
they
disioyned
his
heart
from
God
?
Satan
hath
found
this
bait
to
take
so
well
,
that
he
neuer
changed
it
since
he
crept
into
Paradise
.
How
many
haue
wee
knowne
whose
heads
haue
bin
broken
with
their
owne
ribbe
?
In
the
first
world
the
sonnes
of
God
saw
the
daughters
of
men
,
and
tooke
them
wiues
of
all
they
liked
;
they
multiplied
not
children
,
but
iniquities
;
Balaam
knew
well
if
the
dames
of
Moab
could
make
the
Israelites
wantons
,
they
should
soone
make
them
Idolaters
:
All
lies
open
where
the
couenant
is
not
both
made
with
the
eye
,
and
kept
.
It
was
the
charge
of
God
to
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
before
they
were
,
that
they
should
not
multiply
Wiues
.
Salomon
hath
gone
beyond
the
stakes
of
the
law
,
and
now
is
ready
to
leese
himselfe
amongst
a
thousand
bed-fellowes
:
Who
so
laies
the
reines
in
the
necke
of
his
carnall
appetite
,
cannot
promise
where
he
will
rest
.
Oh
Salomon
,
where
was
thy
wisdome
,
whiles
thine
affections
run
away
with
thee
into
so
wilde
a
voluptuousnes
?
What
bootes
it
thee
to
discourse
of
all
things
,
whiles
thou
misknowest
thy selfe
?
The
perfections
of
speculation
doe
not
argue
the
inward
powers
of
selfe-gouernment
;
The
eye
may
be
cleare
whiles
the
hand
is
palsied
.
It
is
not
so
much
to
be
heeded
how
the
soule
is
informed
,
as
how
it
is
disciplined
;
The
light
of
knowledge
doth
well
,
but
the
due
order
of
the
affections
doth
better
:
Neuer
any
meere
man
since
the
first
,
knew
so
much
as
Salomon
▪
many
that
haue
knowne
lesse
haue
had
more
command
of
themselues
;
A
competent
estate
well
husbanded
,
is
better
then
a
vast
patrimony
neglected
.
There
can
be
no
safety
to
that
soule
where
is
not
a
strait
curbe
vpon
our
desires
;
If
our
lusts
be
not
held
vnder
as
slaues
,
they
will
rule
as
tyrans
.
Nothing
can
preuent
the
extremity
of
our
mis-carriage
but
early
and
strong
denials
to
our
concupiscence
:
Had
Salomon
done
thus
,
delicacie
and
lawlesse
greatnesse
had
not
led
him
into
these
bogs
of
intemperance
.
The
waies
of
youth
are
steep
and
slipperie
,
wherein
as
it
is
easie
to
fall
,
so
it
is
commonly
releeued
with
pittie
;
but
the
wanton
inordinations
of
age
are
not
more
vnseasonable
then
odious
;
yet
behold
Salomons
younger
yeeres
were
studious
,
and
innocent
,
his
ouer-hastened
age
was
licentious
and
misgouerned
;
For
,
when
Salomon
was
old
,
his
wiues
turned
away
his
heart
after
other
Gods
;
If
any
age
can
secure
vs
from
the
danger
of
a
spirituall
fall
,
it
is
our
last
;
and
if
any
mans
old-age
might
secure
him
,
it
was
Salomons
;
the
beloued
of
God
,
the
Oracle
,
the
miracle
of
wisdome
;
who
would
haue
looked
but
that
the
blossoms
of
so
hopefull
a
spring
,
should
haue
yeelded
a
goodly
and
pleasant
fruit
,
in
the
Autumne
of
age
?
yet
behold
euen
Salomons
old
age
vicious
.
There
is
no
time
wherein
we
can
be
safe
,
whiles
we
carrie
this
body
of
sinne
about
vs
;
Youth
is
impetuous
,
mid-age
stubborne
,
old
age
weake
,
all
dangerous
;
Say
not
now
;
The
furie
of
my
youthfull
flashes
is
ouer
;
I
shall
henceforth
finde
my
heart
calme
and
impregnable
;
whiles
thou
seest
old
Salomon
doting
vpon
his
concubines
,
yea
vpon
their
Idolatrie
.
It
is
no
presuming
vpon
time
▪
or
meanes
,
or
strength
;
how
many
haue
begun
and
proceeded
well
,
who
yet
haue
shamed
themselues
in
their
last
stage
?
If
God
vphold
vs
not
,
we
cannot
stand
;
If
God
vphold
vs
,
we
cannot
fall
;
when
we
are
at
our
strongest
,
it
is
best
to
be
weake
in
our selues
;
and
when
at
our
weakest
,
strong
in
him
,
in
whom
we
can
doe
all
things
.
I
cannot
yet
thinke
so
hardly
of
Salomon
,
that
he
would
proiect
his
person
to
Ashtaroth
the
Goddesse
of
the
Sidonians
,
or
Milchom
the
Idoll
of
the
Ammonites
,
or
Chemosh
the
abomination
of
Moab
:
He
that
knew
all
things
from
the
shrub
,
to
the
Cedar
,
could
not
be
ignorant
that
these
statues
were
but
stocks
,
or
stones
,
or
mettals
,
and
the
powers
resembled
by
them
,
Deuils
.
It
is
not
like
he
could
be
so
insensate
to
adore
such
deities
;
but
so
farre
was
the
vxorious
King
blinded
with
affection
,
that
he
gaue
not
passage
only
to
the
Idolatrie
of
his
heathenish
wiues
,
but
furtherance
.
So
did
he
dote
vpon
their
persons
,
that
he
humord
them
in
their
sins
:
Their
act
is
therefore
his
,
because
his
eies
winkt
at
it
;
his
hand
aduanced
it
;
He
that
built
a
Temple
to
the
liuing
God
,
for
himselfe
and
Israel
in
Sion
,
built
a
Temple
to
Chemosh
in
the
mount
of
Scandall
,
for
his
mistresses
of
Moab
,
in
the
very
face
of
Gods
house
:
No
hill
about
Ierusalem
was
free
from
a
Chappell
of
Deuils
;
Each
of
his
dames
had
their
Puppets
,
their
altars
,
their
incense
;
Because
Salomon
feedes
them
in
their
superstition
,
he
drawes
the
sinne
home
to
himselfe
,
and
is
branded
for
what
he
should
haue
forbidden
.
Euen
our
very
permission
appropriates
crimes
to
vs
;
We
need
no
more
guiltinesse
of
any
sinne
then
our
willing
toleration
.
Who
can
but
yearne
,
and
feare
to
see
the
wofull
wracke
of
so
rich
and
goodly
a
vessell
?
O
Salomon
,
wert
not
thou
he
whose
younger
yeeres
God
honoured
with
a
message
and
stile
of
loue
?
To
whom
God
twice
appeared
;
and
in
a
gracious
vision
renewed
the
couenant
of
his
fauour
?
Whom
he
singled
out
from
all
the
generation
of
men
to
be
the
founder
of
that
glorious
Temple
which
was
no
lesse
cleerely
the
Type
of
heauen
,
then
thou
wert
of
Christ
the
Sonne
of
the
euerliuing
God
?
Wert
not
thou
that
deepe
Sea
of
wisdome
which
God
ordained
to
send
forth
riuers
and
fountaines
of
all
diuine
,
and
humane
knowledge
to
all
nations
,
to
all
ages
?
Wert
not
thou
one
of
those
select
Secretaries
,
whose
hand
it
pleased
the
Almightie
to
employ
in
three
peeces
of
the
diuine
monuments
of
sacred
Scriptures
?
Which
of
vs
dares
euer
hope
to
aspire
vnto
thy
graces
?
Which
of
vs
can
promise
to
secure
our selues
from
thy
ruines
?
We
fall
,
ô
God
,
we
fall
to
the
lowest
hell
,
if
thou
preuent
vs
not
,
if
thou
sustaine
vs
not
:
Vphold
thou
me
according
to
thy
word
that
I
may
liue
,
and
let
me
not
be
ashamed
of
my
hope
.
Order
my
steps
in
thy
word
,
and
let
not
any
iniquitie
haue
dominion
ouer
me
.
All
our
weaknesse
is
in
our selues
,
all
our
strength
is
in
thee
.
O
God
be
thou
strong
in
our
weaknesse
,
that
our
weake
knees
may
be
euer
steddie
in
thy
strength
.
But
in
the
midst
of
the
horror
of
this
spectacle
(
able
to
affright
all
the
sonnes
of
men
)
behold
some
glimpse
of
comfort
:
was
it
of
Salomon
that
Dauid
his
father
prophesied
;
Though
he
fall
,
he
shall
not
be
vtterly
cast
downe
;
for
the
Lord
vpholdeth
him
with
his
hand
?
If
sensible
grace
,
yet
finall
mercy
was
not
taken
from
that
beloued
of
God
;
In
the
hardest
of
this
winter
▪
the
sappe
was
gone
downe
to
the
root
,
though
it
shewed
not
in
the
branches
:
Euen
whiles
Salomon
remoued
,
that
word
stood
fast
,
He
shall
be
my
Sonne
,
and
I
will
be
his
Father
.
He
that
foresaw
his
sinne
,
threatned
and
limited
his
correction
.
If
he
breake
my
statutes
,
and
keepe
not
my
commandements
;
then
will
I
visit
his
transgression
with
a
rodde
,
and
his
iniquitie
with
stripes
;
Neuerthelesse
my
louing
kindnesse
will
I
not
vtterly
take
from
him
,
nor
suffer
my
faithfulnesse
to
faile
;
My
Couenant
will
I
not
breake
;
nor
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
my
mouth
;
Behold
the
fauour
of
God
doth
not
depend
vpon
Salomons
obedience
;
If
Salomon
shall
suffer
his
faithfulnesse
to
faile
towards
his
God
;
God
will
not
requite
him
with
the
failing
of
his
faithfulnesse
to
Salomon
;
If
Salomon
breake
his
couenant
with
God
;
God
will
not
breake
his
Couenant
with
the
father
of
Salomon
,
with
the
Sonne
of
Dauid
;
He
shall
smart
,
he
shall
not
perish
.
Oh
gracious
word
of
the
God
of
all
mercies
,
able
to
giue
strength
to
the
languishing
,
comfort
to
the
despairing
,
to
the
dying
,
life
.
Whatsoeuer
wee
are
,
thou
wilt
be
still
thy selfe
,
O
holy
one
of
Israel
,
true
to
thy
Couenant
,
constant
to
thy
Decree
;
The
sinnes
of
thy
chosen
can
neither
frustrate
thy
counsell
,
nor
out-strip
thy
mercies
.
Now
I
see
Salomon
of
a
wanton
louer
,
a
graue
Preacher
of
mortification
;
I
see
him
quenching
those
inordinate
flames
with
the
teares
of
his
repentance
.
Me
thinkes
I
heare
him
sighing
deeply
betwixt
euery
word
of
that
his
solemne
penance
which
he
would
needs
inioyne
himselfe
before
all
the
world
,
I
haue
applied
my
heart
to
know
the
wickednesse
of
folly
,
euen
the
foolishnesse
of
madnesse
;
and
I
finde
more
bitter
then
death
the
woman
whose
heart
is
as
nets
and
snares
,
and
her
hands
as
bands
;
Who
so
pleaseth
God
shall
be
deliuered
from
her
,
but
the
sinner
shall
be
taken
by
her
.
Salomon
was
taken
as
a
sinner
,
deliuered
as
a
penitent
.
His
soule
escaped
as
a
bird
out
of
the
snare
of
the
fowlers
;
the
snare
was
broken
,
and
he
deliuered
;
It
is
good
for
vs
that
he
was
both
taken
,
and
deliuered
;
Taken
,
that
wee
might
not
presume
;
and
that
we
might
not
despaire
,
deliuered
.
He
sinned
,
that
we
might
not
sinne
;
he
recouered
,
that
we
may
not
sinke
vnder
our
sinne
.
But
,
oh
the
iustice
of
God
inseparable
from
his
mercie
;
Salomons
sinne
shall
not
escape
the
rod
of
men
;
Rather
then
so
wise
an
offender
shall
want
enemies
,
God
shall
raise
vp
three
aduersaries
vnto
Salomon
,
Hadad
the
Edomite
,
Rezon
the
King
of
Aram
,
Ieroboam
the
son
of
Nebat
,
whereof
two
were
forraine
,
one
domesticall
:
Nothing
but
loue
and
peace
sounded
in
the
name
of
Salomon
;
nothing
else
was
found
in
his
raigne
,
whiles
he
held
in
good
termes
with
his
God
;
But
when
once
he
fell
foule
with
his
maker
,
all
things
began
to
be
troubled
.
There
are
whips
laid
vp
against
the
time
of
Salomons
fore-seene
offence
,
which
are
now
brought
forth
for
his
correction
;
On
purpose
was
Hadad
the
sonne
of
the
King
of
Edom
hid
in
a
corner
of
Egypt
from
the
sword
of
Dauid
and
Ioab
,
that
he
might
be
reserued
for
a
scourge
to
the
exorbitant
sonne
of
Dauid
:
God
would
haue
vs
make
account
that
our
peace
ends
with
our
innocence
:
The
same
sinne
that
sets
debate
betwixt
God
and
vs
,
armes
the
creatures
against
vs
;
It
were
pittie
we
should
be
at
any
quiet
whiles
we
are
falne
out
with
the
God
of
peace
.
Contemplations
VPON
THE
PRINCIPALL
HISTORIES
OF
THE
NEW
TESTAMENT
.
The
third
Booke
.
Containing
-
The
Widowes
sonne
raised
.
-
The
Rulers
sonne
healed
.
-
The
dumbe
Deuill
eiected
.
-
Matthew
called
.
-
Christ
among
the
Gergesens
;
or
Legion
,
and
the
Gadarene
heard
.
TO
MY
RIGHT
WORTHY
AND
WORSHIPFVLL
FRIEND
,
Master
IOHN
GIFFORD
of
Lancrasse
in
Deuon
,
Esquire
,
All
Grace
and
Peace
.
SIR
,
I
hold
it
(
as
I
ought
)
one
of
the
rich
mercies
of
GOD
,
that
he
hath
giuen
me
fauour
in
some
eies
which
haue
not
seene
me
;
but
none
,
that
I
know
,
hath
so
much
demerited
me
,
vnknowne
,
as
your
worthy
Familie
:
Ere
therefore
you
see
my
face
,
see
my
hand
willingly
professing
my
thankfull
Obligations
:
Wherewith
may
it
please
you
to
accept
of
this
parcell
of
thoughts
,
not
vnlike
those
fellowes
of
theirs
,
whom
you
haue
entertained
aboue
their
desert
.
These
shall
present
vnto
you
our
bountifull
Sauiour
,
magnifying
his
mercies
to
men
,
in
a
sweet
varietie
;
healing
the
diseased
,
raising
the
dead
,
casting
out
the
Deuill
,
calling
in
the
Publican
,
and
shall
raise
your
heart
to
adore
that
infinite
goodnesse
;
Euery
helpe
to
our
deuotion
deserues
to
be
precious
;
So
much
more
,
as
the
decrepit
age
of
the
world
declines
to
an
heartlesse
coldnesse
of
pietie
:
That
GOD
,
to
whose
honour
these
poore
labours
are
meant
,
blesse
them
in
your
hands
,
and
from
them
,
to
all
Readers
.
To
his
protection
I
heartily
commend
you
,
and
the
right
vertuous
Gentlewoman
,
your
worthy
wife
,
with
all
the
pledges
of
your
happie
affection
,
as
whom
you
haue
deserued
to
be
Your
truly
thankfull
and
officious
friend
,
IOS:
HALL
.
The
Widowes
Sonne
raised
.
THE
fauours
of
our
beneficent
Sauiour
were
at
the
least
contiguous
.
No
sooner
hath
he
raised
the
Centurions
seruant
from
his
bed
,
then
he
raises
the
Widowes
sonne
from
his
Beere
.
The
fruitfull
clouds
are
not
ordained
to
fall
all
in
one
field
;
Nain
must
partake
of
the
bountie
of
Christ
as
well
as
Cana
,
or
Capernaum
:
And
if
this
Sunne
were
fixed
in
one
Orbe
,
yet
it
diffuseth
heat
,
and
light
to
all
the
world
;
It
is
not
for
any
place
to
ingrosse
the
messengers
of
the
Gospell
,
whose
errand
is
vniuersall
;
This
immortall
seed
may
not
fall
all
in
one
furrow
.
The
little
citie
of
Nain
stood
vnder
the
hill
of
Hermon
,
neere
vnto
Tabor
;
but
now
it
is
watered
with
better
dewes
from
aboue
,
the
doctrine
and
miracles
of
a
Sauiour
.
Not
for
state
,
but
for
the
more
euidence
of
the
worke
,
is
our
Sauiour
attended
with
a
large
traine
;
So
entring
into
the
gate
of
that
walled
Citie
,
as
if
he
meant
to
besiege
their
faith
by
his
power
,
and
to
take
it
;
His
prouidence
hath
so
contriued
his
iourney
,
that
he
meets
with
the
sad
pompe
of
a
funerall
;
A
wofull
widow
attended
with
her
weeping
neighbours
is
following
her
only
sonne
to
the
graue
;
There
was
nothing
in
this
spectacle
that
did
not
command
compassion
.
A
young
man
in
the
flowre
,
in
the
strength
of
his
age
swallowed
vp
by
death
;
Our
decrepit
age
both
expects
death
,
and
solicites
it
;
but
vigorous
youth
,
lookes
strangely
vpon
that
grim
sergeant
of
God
;
Those
mellow
apples
that
fall
alone
from
the
tree
we
gather
vp
with
contentment
;
we
chide
to
haue
the
vnripe
vnseasonably
beaten
downe
with
cudgells
.
But
more
,
a
young
man
,
the
only
sonne
,
the
only
childe
of
his
mother
:
No
condition
can
make
it
other
then
grieuous
for
a
well-natu'rd
mother
to
part
with
her
owne
bowells
;
yet
surely
store
is
some
mitigation
of
losse
:
Amongst
many
children
one
may
be
more
easily
missed
;
for
still
we
hope
the
suruiuing
may
supplie
the
comforts
of
the
dead
;
but
when
all
our
hopes
and
ioyes
must
either
liue
or
die
in
one
,
the
losse
of
that
one
admits
of
no
consolation
.
When
God
would
describe
the
most
passionate
expression
of
sorrow
that
can
fall
into
the
miserable
,
he
can
but
say
,
Oh
daughter
of
my
people
gird
thee
with
sack-cloth
,
and
wallow
thy selfe
in
the
ashes
,
make
lamentation
and
bitter
mourning
,
as
for
thine
onely
sonne
;
Such
was
the
losse
,
such
was
the
sorrow
of
this
disconsolate
mother
;
neither
words
,
nor
teares
can
suffice
to
discouer
it
.
Yet
more
;
had
she
beene
aided
by
the
counsell
and
supportation
of
a
louing
yoke-fellow
,
this
burden
might
haue
seemed
lesse
intolerable
;
A
good
husband
may
make
amends
for
the
losse
of
a
sonne
;
had
the
root
beene
left
to
her
intire
,
she
might
better
haue
spared
the
branch
;
now
both
are
cut
vp
,
all
the
stay
of
her
life
is
gone
;
and
she
seemes
abandoned
to
a
perfect
miserie
.
And
now
when
she
gaue
her selfe
vp
for
a
forlorne
mourner
,
past
all
capacitie
of
redresse
,
the
God
of
comfort
meets
her
,
pitties
her
,
relieues
her
;
Here
was
no
solicitor
but
his
owne
compassion
;
In
other
occasions
he
was
sought
,
and
sued
to
;
The
Centurion
comes
to
him
for
a
seruant
,
the
Ruler
for
a
sonne
▪
Iairus
for
a
daughter
,
the
neighbours
for
the
Paralyticke
;
here
he
seekes
vp
the
patient
,
and
offers
the
cure
vnrequested
;
Whiles
we
haue
to
doe
with
the
Father
of
mercies
,
our
afflictions
are
the
most
powerfull
suitors
.
No
teares
,
no
praiers
can
moue
him
so
much
as
his
owne
commiseration
.
Oh
God
,
none
of
our
secret
sorrowes
,
can
be
either
hid
from
thine
eies
,
or
kept
from
thine
heart
:
and
when
we
are
past
all
our
hopes
,
all
possibilities
of
helpe
;
then
art
thou
neerest
to
vs
for
deliuerance
.
Here
was
a
conspiration
of
all
parts
to
mercie
.
The
heart
had
compassion
,
the
mouth
said
,
Weepe
not
,
the
feet
went
to
the
Beere
,
the
hand
touched
the
coffin
,
the
power
of
the
Deitie
raised
the
dead
:
What
the
heart
felt
was
secret
to
it selfe
,
the
tongue
therefore
expresses
it
in
words
of
comfort
,
Weepe
not
;
Alas
what
are
words
to
so
strong
and
iust
passions
?
To
bid
her
not
to
weepe
that
had
lost
her
only
sonne
,
was
to
perswade
her
to
be
miserable
,
and
not
feele
it
;
to
feele
,
and
not
regard
it
:
to
regard
,
and
yet
to
smother
it
;
Concealement
doth
not
remedie
but
aggrauate
sorrow
:
That
with
the
counsell
of
not
weeping
therefore
,
she
might
see
cause
of
not
weeping
;
his
hand
seconds
his
tongue
:
He
arrests
the
coffin
,
and
frees
the
Prisoner
;
Young
man
I
say
vnto
thee
arise
;
The
Lord
of
life
,
and
death
,
speakes
with
command
;
No
finite
power
could
haue
said
so
without
presumption
,
or
with
successe
:
That
is
the
voice
that
shall
one
day
call
vp
our
vanished
bodies
from
those
elements
,
into
which
they
are
resolued
,
and
raise
them
out
of
their
dust
;
Neither
sea
,
nor
death
,
nor
hell
can
offer
to
detaine
their
dead
,
when
he
charges
them
to
be
deliuered
:
Incredulous
nature
,
what
dost
thou
shrinke
at
the
possibilitie
of
a
resurrection
,
when
the
God
of
nature
vndertakes
it
?
It
is
no
more
hard
for
that
almightie
Word
which
gaue
being
vnto
all
things
,
to
say
,
Let
them
be
repaired
,
then
,
Let
them
be
made
.
I
doe
not
see
our
Sauiour
stretching
himselfe
vpon
the
dead
corps
,
as
Elias
,
and
Elisha
,
vpon
the
sonnes
of
the
Sunamite
,
and
Sareptan
,
nor
kneeling
downe
,
and
praying
by
the
Beere
,
as
Peter
did
to
Dorcas
,
but
I
heare
him
so
speaking
to
the
dead
,
as
if
he
were
aliue
,
and
so
speaking
to
the
dead
that
by
the
word
he
makes
him
aliue
,
I
say
vnto
thee
,
arise
;
Death
hath
no
power
to
bid
that
man
lie
still
,
whom
the
Sonne
of
God
bids
Arise
.
Immediatly
he
that
was
dead
sate
vp
.
So
at
the
sound
of
the
last
trumpet
by
the
power
of
the
same
voice
,
we
shall
arise
out
of
the
dust
,
and
stand
vp
glorious
;
this
mortall
shall
put
on
immortalitie
,
this
corruptible
,
incorruption
;
This
bodie
shall
not
be
buried
,
but
sowne
;
and
at
our
day
shall
therefore
spring
vp
with
a
plentifull
increase
of
glorie
;
How
comfortlesse
,
how
desperate
should
be
our
lying
downe
,
if
it
were
not
for
this
assurance
of
rising
?
And
now
,
behold
,
lest
our
weake
faith
should
stagger
at
the
assent
to
so
great
a
difficultie
,
he
hath
alreadie
by
what
he
hath
done
,
giuen
vs
tastes
of
what
he
will
doe
;
The
power
that
can
raise
one
man
,
can
raise
a
thousand
,
a
million
,
a
world
;
no
power
can
raise
one
but
that
which
is
infinite
;
and
that
which
is
infinite
admits
of
no
limitation
;
Vnder
the
old
Testament
,
God
raised
one
by
Elias
,
another
by
Elisha
liuing
,
a
third
by
Elisha
dead
;
By
the
hand
of
the
Mediator
of
the
new
Testament
he
raised
here
the
sonne
of
the
widow
,
the
daughter
of
Iairus
,
Lazarus
,
and
,
in
attendance
of
his
owne
resurrection
he
made
a
gaole-deliuery
of
holy
prisoners
,
at
Ierusalem
.
He
raises
the
daughter
of
Iairus
from
her
bed
;
this
widowes
sonne
from
his
coffin
;
Lazarus
from
his
graue
,
the
dead
saints
of
Ierusalem
from
their
rottennesse
,
that
it
might
appeare
no
degree
of
death
can
hinder
the
efficacie
of
his
ouer-ruling
command
;
He
that
keepes
the
keyes
of
death
cannot
only
make
way
for
himselfe
through
the
common
hall
,
and
outer-roomes
,
but
through
the
inwardest
,
and
most
reserued
closets
of
darknesse
.
Me
thinkes
I
see
this
young
man
who
was
thus
miraculously
awaked
from
his
deadly
sleepe
,
wiping
and
rubbing
those
eies
that
had
beene
shut
vp
in
death
;
and
descending
from
the
Beere
,
wrapping
his
winding
sheet
about
his
loines
,
cast
himselfe
downe
in
a
passionate
thankfulnesse
,
at
the
feet
of
his
Almightie
restorer
;
adoring
that
diuine
power
which
had
commanded
his
soule
backe
againe
to
her
forsaken
lodging
;
and
though
I
heare
not
what
he
said
,
yet
I
dare
say
they
were
words
of
praise
and
wonder
,
which
his
returned
soule
first
vttered
;
It
was
the
mother
whom
our
Sauiour
pittied
in
this
act
,
not
the
sonne
;
(
who
now
forced
from
his
quiet
rest
must
twice
passe
through
the
gates
of
death
.
)
As
for
her
sake
therefore
he
was
raised
,
so
to
her
hands
was
he
deliuered
;
that
she
might
acknowledge
that
soule
giuen
to
her
,
not
to
the
possessor
:
Who
cannot
feele
the
amazement
,
and
extasie
of
ioy
that
was
in
this
reuiued
mother
,
when
her
sonne
now
salutes
her
from
out
of
another
world
?
And
both
receiues
and
giues
gratulations
of
his
new
life
?
How
suddenly
were
al
the
tears
of
that
mournfull
traine
dried
vp
with
a
ioyfull
astonishment
?
How
soone
is
that
funerall
banquet
turned
into
a
new
Birth-day
feast
?
What
striuing
was
here
to
salute
the
late
carcasse
of
their
returned
neighbour
?
What
awfull
and
admiring
lookes
were
cast
vpon
that
Lord
of
life
,
who
seeming
homely
,
was
approued
omnipotent
?
How
gladly
did
euery
tongue
celebrate
both
the
worke
,
and
the
author
?
A
great
Prophet
is
raised
vp
amongst
vs
,
and
God
hath
visited
his
people
.
A
Prophet
was
the
hiest
name
they
could
finde
for
him
whom
they
saw
like
themselues
in
shape
,
aboue
themselues
in
power
;
They
were
not
yet
acquainted
with
God
manifested
in
the
flesh
;
This
miracle
might
well
haue
assured
them
of
more
then
a
Prophet
;
but
he
that
raised
the
dead
man
from
the
Beere
would
not
suddenly
raise
these
dead
hearts
from
the
graue
of
Infidelitie
;
they
shall
see
reason
enough
to
know
that
the
Prophet
who
was
raised
vp
to
them
,
was
the
God
that
now
visited
them
,
and
at
last
should
doe
as
much
for
them
as
he
had
done
for
the
young
man
,
raise
them
from
death
to
life
,
from
dust
to
glorie
.
The
Rulers
Sonne
Cured
.
THE
bountie
of
God
so
exceedeth
mans
,
that
there
is
a
contrarietie
in
the
exercise
of
it
;
We
shut
our
hands
because
we
haue
opened
them
;
God
therefore
opens
his
,
because
he
hath
opened
them
:
Gods
mercies
are
as
comfortable
in
their
issue
,
as
in
themselues
;
Seldome
euer
doe
blessings
goe
alone
;
where
our
Sauiour
supplied
the
Bridegroomes
wine
,
there
he
heales
the
Rulers
son
;
He
had
not
in
all
these
coasts
of
Galilee
done
any
one
miracle
but
here
;
To
him
that
hath
shall
be
giuen
.
We
doe
not
finde
Christ
oft
attended
with
Nobilitie
;
here
he
is
;
It
was
some
great
Peere
,
or
some
noted
Courtier
that
was
now
a
suitor
to
him
for
his
dying
sonne
:
Earthly
greatnesse
is
no
defence
against
afflictions
:
We
men
forbeare
the
mightie
;
Disease
and
death
know
no
faces
of
Lords
,
or
Monarkes
;
Could
these
be
bribed
,
they
would
be
too
rich
;
why
should
we
grudge
not
to
be
priueledged
,
when
we
see
there
is
no
spare
of
the
greatest
?
This
noble
Ruler
,
listens
after
Christs
returne
into
Galile
;
The
most
eminent
amongst
men
will
be
glad
to
harken
after
Christ
in
their
necessitie
:
Happie
was
it
for
him
that
his
sonne
was
sicke
;
he
had
not
else
beene
acquainted
with
his
Sauiour
,
his
soule
had
continued
sicke
of
ignorance
,
and
vnbeleefe
;
Why
else
doth
our
good
God
send
vs
paine
,
losses
,
opposition
,
but
that
hee
may
bee
sought
to
?
Are
we
afflicted
,
whither
should
we
goe
but
to
Cana
,
to
seeke
Christ
?
whither
but
to
the
Cana
of
heauen
,
where
our
water
of
sorrow
is
turned
to
the
wine
of
gladnesse
,
to
that
omnipotent
Physitian
,
who
healeth
all
our
infirmities
;
that
we
may
once
say
,
It
is
good
for
me
that
I
was
afflicted
.
It
was
about
a
daies
iourney
from
Capernaum
to
Cana
;
Thence
hither
did
this
Courtier
come
for
the
cure
of
his
sonnes
feuer
;
What
paines
euen
the
greatest
can
be
content
to
take
for
bodily
health
?
No
way
is
long
,
no
labour
tedious
to
the
desirous
:
Our
soules
are
sicke
of
a
spirituall
feuer
,
labouring
vnder
the
cold
fit
of
infidelitie
,
and
the
hote
fit
of
selfe-loue
;
and
we
sit
still
at
home
,
and
see
them
languish
vnto
death
.
This
Ruler
was
neither
faithlesse
,
nor
faithfull
;
Had
he
beene
quite
faithlesse
,
he
had
not
taken
such
paines
to
come
to
Christ
.
Had
he
beene
faithfull
,
he
had
not
made
this
suit
to
Christ
,
when
he
was
come
,
Come
downe
,
and
heale
my
sonne
,
ere
he
die
.
Come
downe
,
as
if
Christ
could
not
haue
cured
him
absent
;
Ere
he
die
,
as
if
that
power
could
not
haue
raised
him
being
dead
;
how
much
difference
was
here
betwixt
the
Centurion
,
and
the
Ruler
;
That
came
for
his
seruant
,
this
for
his
sonne
.
This
sonne
was
not
more
aboue
that
seruant
,
then
the
faith
which
sued
for
the
seruant
surpassed
that
which
sued
for
the
sonne
;
The
one
can
say
,
Master
come
not
vnder
my
roofe
,
for
I
am
not
worthy
,
only
speake
the
word
;
and
my
seruant
shall
be
whole
;
The
other
can
say
,
Master
,
either
come
vnder
my
roofe
,
or
my
sonne
cannot
be
whole
.
Heale
my
sonne
,
had
beene
a
good
suit
,
for
Christ
is
the
only
Physitian
for
all
diseases
;
but
,
Come
downe
,
and
heale
him
,
was
to
teach
God
how
to
worke
.
It
is
good
reason
that
he
should
challenge
the
right
of
prescribing
to
vs
,
who
are
euery
way
his
owne
;
it
is
presumption
in
vs
to
stint
him
vnto
our
formes
:
An
expert
workman
cannot
abide
to
be
taught
by
a
nouice
;
how
much
lesse
shall
the
all-wise
God
indure
to
be
directed
by
his
creature
?
This
is
more
then
if
the
patient
should
take
vpon
him
to
giue
a
Recipe
to
the
Physitian
:
That
God
would
giue
vs
grace
is
a
beseeming
suit
,
but
to
say
,
Giue
it
me
by
prosperitie
,
is
a
saucie
motion
.
As
there
is
faithfulnesse
in
desiring
the
end
,
so
modestie
and
patience
in
referring
the
meanes
to
the
author
.
In
spirituall
things
God
hath
acquainted
vs
with
the
meanes
whereby
he
will
worke
,
euen
his
owne
sacred
ordinances
;
Vpon
th●se
,
because
they
haue
his
owne
promise
,
we
may
call
absolutely
for
a
blessing
;
In
all
others
,
there
is
no
reason
that
beggers
should
be
choosers
;
He
who
doth
whatsoeuer
he
will
,
must
doe
it
how
he
will
;
It
is
for
vs
to
receiue
,
not
to
appoint
.
He
who
came
to
complaine
of
his
sonnes
sicknesse
,
heares
of
his
owne
,
Except
ye
see
signes
and
wonders
,
yee
will
not
beleeue
.
This
noble
man
was
(
as
is
like
)
of
Capernaum
;
There
had
Christ
often
preached
;
there
was
one
of
his
chiefe
residences
:
Either
this
man
had
heard
our
Sauiour
oft
,
or
might
haue
done
;
yet
because
Christs
miracles
came
to
him
only
by
heare-say
(
for
as
yet
we
finde
none
at
all
wrought
where
he
preached
most
)
therefore
the
man
beleeues
not
enough
;
but
so
speaks
to
Christ
as
to
some
ordinarie
Physitian
,
Come
downe
and
heale
;
It
was
the
common
disease
of
the
Iewes
,
incredulitie
;
which
no
receit
could
heale
but
wonders
;
A
wicked
and
adulterous
generation
seekes
signes
.
Had
they
not
beene
wilfully
gracelesse
;
there
was
alreadie
proofe
enough
of
the
Messias
;
the
miraculous
conception
and
life
of
the
fore-runner
;
Zacharies
dumbnesse
;
The
attestation
of
Angels
,
the
apparition
of
the
Starre
,
the
iourney
of
the
Sages
,
the
vision
of
the
Shepherds
,
the
testimonies
of
Anna
and
Simeon
,
the
prophesies
fulfilled
,
the
voice
from
heauen
at
his
baptisme
,
the
diuine
words
that
he
spake
;
and
yet
they
must
haue
all
made
vp
with
miracles
;
which
though
he
be
not
vnwilling
to
giue
at
his
owne
times
,
yet
he
thinkes
much
to
be
tied
vnto
,
at
theirs
;
Not
to
beleeue
without
signes
,
was
a
signe
of
stubborne
hearts
.
It
was
a
foule
fault
,
and
a
dangerous
one
;
Ye
will
not
beleeue
:
What
is
it
that
shall
condemne
the
world
but
vnbeleefe
?
What
can
condemne
vs
without
it
?
No
sinne
can
condemne
the
repentant
,
Repentance
is
a
fruit
of
faith
;
where
true
faith
is
then
,
there
can
be
no
condemnation
;
as
there
can
be
nothing
but
condemnation
without
it
.
How
much
more
foule
in
a
noble
Capernaite
,
that
had
heard
the
Sermons
of
so
diuine
a
Teacher
?
The
greater
light
we
haue
,
the
more
shame
it
is
for
vs
to
stumble
.
Oh
what
shall
become
of
vs
,
that
reele
and
fall
in
the
cleerest
Sun-shine
that
euer
looked
forth
vpon
any
Church
?
Be
mercifull
to
our
sinnes
,
ô
God
,
and
say
any
thing
of
vs
,
rather
,
then
,
Ye
will
not
beleeue
.
Our
Sauiour
tells
him
of
his
vnbeleefe
;
he
feeles
not
himselfe
sicke
of
that
disease
;
All
his
minde
is
on
his
dying
sonne
;
As
easily
doe
we
complaine
of
bodily
griefes
,
as
we
are
hardly
affected
with
spirituall
.
Oh
the
meeknesse
and
mercy
of
this
Lambe
of
God
;
When
wee
would
haue
lookt
that
he
should
haue
punished
this
suitor
for
not
beleeuing
,
he
condescends
to
him
,
that
he
may
beleeue
:
Goe
thy
way
,
thy
sonne
liueth
.
If
we
should
measure
our
hopes
by
our
owne
worthinesse
,
there
were
no
expectation
of
blessings
,
but
if
we
shall
measure
them
by
his
bountie
,
and
compassion
,
there
can
be
no
doubt
of
preuailing
.
As
some
tender
mother
that
giues
the
brest
to
her
vnquiet
childe
,
in
stead
of
the
rod
,
so
deales
he
with
our
peruersnesses
.
How
God
differences
men
according
to
no
other
conditions
,
then
of
their
faith
!
The
Centurions
seruant
was
sicke
,
the
Rulers
sonne
;
The
Centurion
doth
not
sue
vnto
Christ
to
come
;
only
saies
,
My
seruant
is
sicke
of
a
Palsie
;
Christ
answers
him
,
I
will
come
,
and
heale
him
:
The
Ruler
sues
vnto
Christ
that
he
would
come
,
and
heale
his
sonne
,
Christ
will
not
goe
;
only
saies
,
Goe
thy
way
,
thy
sonne
liues
;
Outward
things
carrie
no
respect
with
God
;
The
Image
of
that
diuine
Maiestie
shining
inwardly
in
the
graces
of
the
soule
,
is
that
which
wins
loue
from
him
in
the
meanest
estate
;
The
Centurions
faith
therfore
could
doe
more
then
the
Rulers
greatnesse
;
and
that
faithfull
mans
seruant
hath
more
regard
then
this
great
mans
sonne
.
The
Rulers
request
was
,
Come
and
heale
;
Christs
answer
was
,
Goe
thy
way
,
thy
sonne
liues
;
Our
mercifull
Sauiour
meets
those
in
the
end
,
whom
he
crosses
in
the
way
:
How
sweetly
doth
he
correct
our
praiers
,
and
whiles
he
doth
not
giue
vs
what
we
aske
,
giues
vs
better
then
we
asked
.
Iustly
doth
he
forbeare
to
goe
downe
with
this
Ruler
,
lest
he
should
confirme
him
in
an
opinion
of
measuring
his
power
by
conceits
of
localitie
,
and
distance
;
but
he
doth
that
in
absence
,
for
which
his
presence
was
required
with
a
repulse
;
Thy
sonne
liueth
;
giuing
a
greater
demonstration
of
his
omnipotencie
then
was
craued
;
How
oft
doth
hee
not
heare
to
our
will
;
that
he
may
heare
vs
to
our
aduantage
?
The
chosen
vessell
would
be
rid
of
tentations
,
he
heares
of
a
supplie
of
grace
;
The
sickeman
askes
release
,
receiues
patience
:
life
,
and
receiues
glorie
:
Let
vs
aske
what
we
thinke
best
,
let
him
giue
what
he
knowes
best
.
With
one
word
doth
Christ
heale
two
Patients
,
the
sonne
,
and
the
father
,
the
sonnes
feuer
,
the
fathers
vnbeleefe
;
That
operatiue
word
of
our
Sauiour
was
not
without
the
intention
of
a
triall
;
Had
not
the
Ruler
gone
home
satisfied
with
that
intimation
of
his
sonnes
life
,
and
recouerie
,
neither
of
them
had
beene
blessed
with
successe
:
Now
the
newes
of
performance
meets
him
one
halfe
of
the
way
;
and
he
that
beleeued
somewhat
ere
he
came
,
and
more
when
hee
went
,
grew
to
more
faith
in
the
way
;
and
when
he
came
home
,
inlarged
his
faith
to
all
the
skirts
of
his
familie
;
A
weake
faith
may
be
true
,
but
a
true
faith
is
growing
:
Hee
that
boasts
of
a
full
stature
in
the
first
moment
of
his
assent
,
may
presume
,
but
doth
not
beleeue
.
Great
men
cannot
want
clients
;
their
example
swaies
some
,
their
authoritie
more
;
they
cannot
goe
to
either
of
the
other
worlds
alone
;
In
vaine
doe
they
pretend
power
ouer
others
,
who
labour
not
to
draw
their
families
vnto
God
.
The
dumbe
Deuill
eiected
.
THAT
the
Prince
of
our
peace
might
approue
his
perfect
victories
,
wheresoeuer
hee
met
with
the
Prince
of
darknesse
he
foiled
him
,
he
eiected
him
;
He
found
him
in
heauen
,
thence
did
he
throw
him
headlong
;
and
verified
his
Prophet
,
I
haue
cast
thee
out
of
mine
holy
mountaine
;
And
if
the
Deuils
left
their
first
habitation
,
it
was
because
(
being
Deuils
)
they
could
not
keepe
it
;
Their
estate
indeed
they
might
haue
kept
,
and
did
not
;
their
habitation
they
would
haue
kept
,
and
might
not
;
How
art
thou
falne
from
heauen
ô
Lucifer
?
He
found
him
in
the
heart
of
man
;
(
for
in
that
closet
of
God
did
the
euill
spirit
after
his
exile
from
heauen
shrowd
himselfe
;
Sinne
gaue
him
possession
,
which
he
kept
with
a
willing
violence
)
thence
he
casts
him
by
his
word
,
and
spirit
;
He
found
him
tyrannizing
in
the
bodies
of
some
possessed
men
,
and
with
power
commands
the
vncleane
spirits
to
depart
.
This
act
is
for
no
hand
but
his
:
When
a
strong
man
keeps
possession
,
none
but
a
stronger
can
remoue
it
:
In
voluntarie
things
the
strongest
may
yeeld
to
the
weakest
;
Sampson
to
a
Dalilah
;
but
in
violent
,
euer
the
mightiest
carries
it
;
A
spirituall
nature
must
needs
be
in
ranke
aboue
a
bodily
;
neither
can
any
power
be
aboue
a
spirit
,
but
the
God
of
spirits
.
No
otherwise
is
it
in
the
mentall
possession
;
Where
euer
sinne
is
,
there
Satan
is
;
As
on
the
contrarie
,
whosoeuer
is
borne
of
God
,
the
seed
of
God
remaines
in
him
;
That
euill
one
not
only
is
,
but
rules
in
the
sons
of
disobedience
:
in
vaine
shall
we
trie
to
eiect
him
,
but
by
the
diuine
power
of
the
Redeemer
;
For
this
cause
the
Sonne
of
God
was
manifested
,
that
he
might
destroy
the
workes
of
the
Deuill
;
Doe
we
finde
our selues
haunted
with
the
familiar
Deuils
of
Pride
,
selfe-loue
,
sensuall
desires
,
vnbeleefe
?
None
but
thou
,
ô
Sonne
of
the
euer-liuing
God
,
can
free
our
bosomes
of
these
hellish
guests
;
Oh
cleanse
thou
me
from
my
secret
sinnes
,
and
keepe
me
that
presumptuous
sinnes
preuaile
not
ouer
me
.
O
Sauiour
,
it
is
no
Paradox
to
say
that
thou
castest
out
more
Deuils
now
,
then
thou
didst
whiles
thou
wert
vpon
earth
;
It
was
thy
word
,
When
I
am
lifted
vp
,
I
will
draw
all
men
vnto
me
;
Satan
weighes
downe
at
the
feet
,
thou
pullest
at
the
head
,
yea
at
the
heart
;
In
euery
conuersion
which
thou
workest
,
there
is
a
dispossession
.
Conuert
me
,
ô
Lord
,
and
I
shall
bee
conuerted
;
I
know
thy
meanes
are
now
no
other
then
ordinarie
;
if
we
expect
to
be
dispossessed
by
miracle
,
it
would
be
a
miracle
if
euer
we
were
dispossessed
;
Oh
let
thy
Gospell
haue
the
perfect
worke
in
me
,
so
only
shall
I
be
deliuered
from
the
powers
of
darknesse
.
Nothing
can
be
said
to
be
dumbe
,
but
what
naturally
speakes
;
nothing
can
speake
naturally
,
but
what
hath
the
instruments
of
speech
;
which
because
spirits
want
,
they
can
no
otherwise
speake
vocally
,
then
as
they
take
voices
to
themselues
,
in
taking
bodies
;
This
deuill
was
not
therefore
dumbe
in
his
nature
,
but
in
his
effect
;
The
man
was
dumbe
by
the
operation
of
that
deuill
,
which
possessed
him
;
and
now
the
action
is
attributed
to
the
spirit
,
which
was
subiectiuely
in
the
man
;
It
is
not
you
that
speake
,
saith
our
Sauiour
,
but
the
spirit
of
your
Father
that
speaketh
in
you
.
As
it
is
in
bodily
diseases
,
that
they
doe
not
infect
vs
alike
,
some
seaze
vpon
the
humors
,
others
vpon
the
spirits
;
some
assault
the
braine
,
others
the
heart
,
or
lungs
;
so
in
bodily
and
spirituall
possessions
;
In
some
the
euill
spirit
takes
away
their
senses
,
in
some
their
limms
,
in
some
,
their
inward
faculties
;
like
as
spiritually
they
affect
to
moue
vs
vnto
seuerall
sinnes
;
One
to
lust
,
another
to
couetousnesse
,
or
ambition
,
another
to
crueltie
,
and
their
names
haue
distinguished
them
according
to
these
various
effects
:
This
was
a
dumbe
deuill
;
which
yet
had
possessed
not
the
tongue
only
of
this
man
,
but
his
eare
;
nor
that
only
,
but
(
as
it
seemes
)
his
eies
too
.
O
suttle
and
tyrannous
spirit
,
that
obstructs
all
waies
to
the
soule
:
that
keeps
out
all
meanes
of
grace
both
from
the
doores
,
and
windowes
of
the
heart
;
yea
that
stops
vp
all
passages
whether
of
ingresse
,
or
egresse
;
Of
ingresse
at
the
eie
,
or
eare
;
of
egresse
at
the
mouth
;
that
there
might
bee
no
capacitie
of
redresse
.
What
holy
vse
is
thereof
our
tongue
but
to
praise
our
Maker
,
to
confesse
our
sins
,
to
informe
our
brethren
?
How
rife
is
this
dumbe
Deuill
euery-where
,
whiles
he
stops
the
mouthes
of
Christians
from
these
vsefull
and
necessarie
duties
?
For
what
end
hath
man
those
two
priueledges
aboue
his
fellow
creatures
,
Reason
,
and
Speech
,
but
,
that
,
as
by
the
one
he
may
conceiue
of
the
great
workes
of
his
Maker
,
which
the
rest
cannot
,
so
by
the
other
he
may
expresse
what
he
conceiues
,
to
the
honour
of
the
Creator
,
both
of
them
,
and
himselfe
;
And
why
are
all
other
creatures
said
to
praise
God
,
and
bidden
to
praise
him
,
but
because
they
doe
it
by
the
apprehension
,
by
the
expression
of
man
?
If
the
heauens
declare
the
glory
of
God
,
how
doe
they
it
but
to
the
eies
,
and
by
the
tongue
of
that
man
,
for
whom
they
were
made
?
It
is
no
small
honour
whereof
the
enuious
spirit
shall
robbe
his
Maker
,
if
he
can
close
vp
the
mouth
of
his
only
rationall
,
and
vocall
creature
;
and
turne
the
best
of
his
workmanship
into
a
dumbe
Idoll
,
that
hath
a
mouth
and
speakes
not
;
Lord
open
thou
my
lips
,
and
my
mouth
shall
shew
forth
thy
praise
.
Praise
is
not
more
necessarie
then
complaint
;
praise
of
God
,
then
complaint
of
our selues
,
whether
to
God
,
or
men
;
The
only
amends
we
can
make
to
God
,
when
we
haue
not
had
the
grace
to
auoid
sinne
,
is
to
confesse
the
sinne
we
haue
not
auoided
:
This
is
the
sponge
that
wipes
out
all
the
blots
and
blurrs
of
our
liues
;
If
we
confesse
our
sinnes
,
he
is
faithfull
and
iust
to
forgiue
vs
our
sins
,
and
to
cleanse
vs
from
all
vnrighteousnesse
.
That
cunning
man-slayer
knowes
there
is
no
way
to
purge
the
sicke
soule
,
but
vpward
by
casting
out
the
vicious
humor
wherewith
it
is
clogged
;
and
therefore
holds
the
lips
close
,
that
the
heart
may
not
disburden
it selfe
by
so
wholsome
euacuation
.
When
I
kept
silence
,
my
bones
consumed
;
For
day
and
night
thy
hand
,
ô
Lord
,
was
heauie
vpon
me
;
my
moisture
is
turned
into
the
drought
of
Summer
;
O
let
me
confesse
against
my selfe
my
wickednesse
vnto
thee
,
that
thou
maist
forgiue
the
punishment
of
my
sinne
.
We
haue
a
tongue
for
God
,
when
we
praise
him
;
for
our selues
,
when
we
pray
,
and
confesse
;
for
our
brethren
,
when
we
speake
the
truth
for
their
information
;
which
if
we
hold
backe
in
vnrighteousnesse
,
we
yeeld
vnto
that
dumbe
Deuill
:
where
doe
we
not
see
that
accursed
spirit
?
He
is
on
the
Bench
,
when
the
mute
,
or
partiall
Iudge
speakes
not
for
truth
,
and
innocence
:
He
is
in
the
pulpit
,
when
the
Prophets
of
God
smother
,
or
halue
,
or
adulterate
the
message
of
their
master
;
He
is
at
the
barre
,
when
irreligious
Iurors
dare
lend
an
oath
to
feare
,
to
hope
,
to
gaine
:
He
is
in
the
market
,
when
godlesse
chapmen
for
their
pennie
sell
the
truth
,
and
their
soule
;
Hee
is
in
the
common
conuersation
of
men
,
when
the
tongue
belies
the
heart
,
flatters
the
guiltie
,
balketh
reproofes
euen
in
the
foulest
crimes
:
O
thou
,
who
only
art
stronger
then
that
strong
one
,
cast
him
out
of
the
hearts
,
and
mouthes
of
men
;
It
is
time
for
thee
,
Lord
,
to
worke
,
for
they
haue
destroyed
thy
law
.
That
it
might
well
appeare
this
impediment
was
not
naturall
;
so
soone
as
the
man
is
freed
from
the
spirit
,
his
tongue
is
free
to
his
speech
:
The
effects
of
spirits
as
they
are
wrought
,
so
they
cease
at
once
.
If
the
Sonne
of
God
doe
but
remoue
our
spirituall
possession
,
we
shall
presently
brake
forth
into
the
praise
of
God
,
into
the
confession
of
our
vilenesse
,
into
the
profession
of
truth
.
But
,
what
strange
varietie
doe
I
see
in
the
spectators
of
this
miracle
,
some
wondring
,
others
censuring
,
a
third
sort
tempting
,
a
fourth
applauding
;
There
was
neuer
man
,
or
action
,
but
was
subiect
to
varietie
of
constructions
:
What
man
could
be
so
holy
,
as
he
that
was
God
?
What
act
could
be
more
worthy
then
the
dispossession
of
an
euill
spirit
?
yet
this
man
,
this
act
passeth
these
differences
of
interpretation
:
What
can
we
doe
to
vndergoe
but
one
opinion
?
If
we
giue
almes
,
and
fast
;
some
will
magnifie
our
charity
,
and
deuotion
,
others
will
taxe
our
hypocrisie
:
If
we
giue
not
,
some
will
condemne
our
hard-heartednesse
,
others
will
allow
our
care
of
iustice
;
If
we
preach
plainly
,
to
some
it
will
sauour
of
a
carelesse
slubbering
,
to
others
of
a
mortified
sinceritie
;
Elaborately
,
some
will
tax
our
affectation
,
others
will
applaud
our
diligence
in
dressing
the
delicate
viands
of
God
;
What
maruel
is
it
,
if
it
be
thus
with
our
imperfection
,
when
it
fared
no
otherwise
with
him
that
was
puritie
,
and
righteousnesse
it selfe
?
The
austere
fore-runner
of
Christ
came
neither
eating
nor
drinking
,
they
say
,
He
hath
a
Deuill
;
The
sonne
of
man
came
eating
and
drinking
,
they
say
,
This
man
is
a
glutton
,
a
friend
of
Publicans
and
sinners
:
and
here
one
of
his
holy
acts
carries
away
at
once
wonder
,
censure
,
doubt
,
celebration
.
There
is
no
way
safe
for
a
man
but
to
square
his
actions
by
the
right
rule
of
iustice
,
of
charitie
;
and
then
let
the
world
haue
leaue
to
spend
their
glosses
at
pleasure
.
It
was
an
heroicall
resolution
of
the
chosen
vessell
,
I
passe
very
little
to
be
iudged
of
you
,
or
of
mans
day
.
I
maruell
not
if
the
people
maruelled
;
for
here
were
foure
wonders
in
one
;
The
blinde
saw
,
the
deafe
heard
,
the
dumbe
spake
,
the
demoniacke
is
deliuered
;
Wonder
was
due
to
so
rare
,
and
powerfull
a
worke
,
and
,
if
not
this
,
nothing
;
We
can
cast
away
admiration
vpon
the
poore
deuices
,
or
actiuities
of
men
,
how
much
more
vpon
the
extraordinarie
workes
of
omnipotencie
?
Whoso
knowes
the
frame
of
heauen
and
earth
shall
not
much
be
affected
with
the
imperfect
effects
of
fraile
humanitie
;
but
shall
with
no
lesse
rauishment
of
soule
acknowledge
the
miraculous
workes
of
the
same
almightie
hand
.
Neither
is
the
spirituall
eiection
worthy
of
any
meaner
intertainment
;
Raritie
and
difficultie
are
wont
to
cause
wonder
;
There
are
many
things
which
haue
wonder
in
their
worth
,
and
leese
it
in
their
frequence
;
there
are
some
which
haue
it
in
their
strangenesse
,
and
leese
it
in
their
facilitie
;
Both
meet
in
this
.
To
see
men
haunted
,
yea
possessed
with
a
dumbe
Deuill
is
so
frequent
,
that
it
is
a
iust
wonder
to
finde
a
man
free
;
but
to
finde
the
dumbe
spirit
cast
out
of
a
man
,
and
to
heare
him
praising
God
,
confessing
his
sinnes
,
teaching
others
the
sweet
experiments
of
mercie
,
deserues
iust
admiration
.
If
the
Cynick
sought
in
the
market
for
a
man
amongst
men
,
well
may
we
seeke
amongst
men
,
for
a
conuert
.
Neither
is
the
difficultie
lesse
then
the
rarenesse
:
The
strong
man
hath
the
possession
,
all
passages
are
blockt
vp
,
all
helpes
barred
,
by
the
trecherie
of
our
nature
;
If
any
soule
be
rescued
from
these
spirituall
wickednesses
,
it
is
the
praise
of
him
that
doth
wonders
alone
.
But
whom
doe
I
see
wondring
?
The
multitude
;
The
vnlearned
beholders
follow
that
act
with
wonder
,
which
the
learned
Scribes
entertaine
with
obloquie
:
God
hath
reuealed
those
things
to
babes
,
which
he
hath
hid
from
the
wise
,
and
prudent
.
With
what
scorne
did
those
great
Rabbins
speake
of
these
sonnes
of
the
earth
,
This
people
that
knowes
not
the
Law
is
accursed
?
Yet
the
mercie
of
God
makes
an
aduantage
of
their
simplicitie
;
in
that
they
are
therefore
lesse
subiect
to
cauillation
,
and
incredulitie
;
as
contrarily
,
his
iustice
causes
the
proud
knowledge
of
the
other
to
lie
as
a
blocke
in
their
way
,
to
the
readie
assent
vnto
the
diuine
power
of
the
Messias
;
Let
the
pride
of
glorious
aduersaries
disdaine
the
pouertie
of
the
clients
of
the
Gospell
;
it
shall
not
repent
vs
to
goe
to
heauen
with
the
vulgar
,
whiles
their
great
ones
goe
in
state
to
perdition
.
The
multitude
wondered
;
Who
censured
but
Scribes
great
Doctors
of
the
law
,
of
the
diuinitie
of
the
Iewes
?
What
Scribes
,
but
those
of
Ierusalem
,
the
most
eminent
Academie
of
Iudea
?
These
were
the
men
,
who
out
of
their
deepe-reputed
iudgement
cast
these
foule
aspersions
vpon
Christ
.
Great
wits
oft-times
mis-lead
both
the
owners
and
followers
;
How
many
shall
once
wish
they
had
beene
borne
dullards
,
yea
idiots
,
when
they
shall
finde
their
wit
to
haue
barred
them
out
of
heauen
?
Where
is
the
Scribe
,
where
is
the
disputer
of
this
world
?
Hath
not
God
made
the
wisdome
of
the
world
foolishnesse
?
Say
the
world
what
it
will
,
a
dramme
of
holinesse
is
worth
a
pound
of
wit
;
Let
others
censure
with
the
Scribes
,
let
me
wonder
with
the
multitude
.
What
could
malice
say
worse
,
He
casteth
out
Deuils
through
Beelzebub
the
Prince
of
Deuils
?
The
Iewes
well
knew
that
the
Gods
of
the
heathen
were
no
other
then
Deuils
;
Amongst
whom
for
that
the
Lord
of
Files
(
so
called
,
whether
for
the
concourse
of
flies
to
the
abundance
of
his
sacrifices
,
or
for
his
aide
implored
against
the
infestation
of
those
swarmes
)
was
held
the
chiefe
,
therefore
they
stile
him
,
The
Prince
of
Deuils
.
There
is
a
subordination
of
spirits
;
some
hier
in
degree
,
some
inferiour
to
others
;
Our
Sauiour
himselfe
tels
vs
of
the
Deuill
,
and
his
Angels
;
Messengers
are
inferiour
to
those
that
send
them
:
The
seuen
Deuils
that
entred
into
the
swept
,
and
garnished
house
,
were
worse
then
the
former
;
Neither
can
Principalities
,
and
Powers
,
and
Gouernours
,
and
Princes
of
the
darknesse
of
this
world
designe
other
then
seuerall
rankes
of
euill
Angels
;
There
can
be
no
being
,
without
some
kinde
of
order
,
there
can
be
no
order
in
paritie
;
If
wee
looke
vp
into
heauen
,
there
is
The
King
of
Gods
,
The
Lord
of
Lords
;
hier
then
the
hiest
.
If
to
the
earth
,
There
are
Monarchs
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
Peeres
,
people
;
If
we
looke
downe
to
hell
,
There
is
the
Prince
of
Deuils
;
They
labour
for
confusion
that
call
for
paritie
;
What
should
the
Church
doe
with
such
a
forme
,
as
is
not
exemplified
in
heauen
,
in
earth
,
in
hell
?
One
deuill
(
according
to
their
supposition
)
may
be
vsed
to
cast
out
another
:
How
farre
the
command
of
one
spirit
ouer
another
may
extend
,
it
is
a
secret
of
infernall
state
,
too
deepe
for
the
inquirie
of
men
:
The
thing
it selfe
is
apparent
;
vpon
compact
,
and
precontracted
composition
,
one
giues
way
to
other
for
the
common
aduantage
;
As
we
see
it
in
the
Common-wealth
of
Cheaters
,
and
Cut-purses
;
one
doth
the
fact
,
another
is
feed
to
bring
it
out
,
and
to
procure
restitution
:
both
are
of
the
trade
;
both
conspire
to
the
fraud
;
the
actor
falls
not
out
with
the
reuealer
;
but
diuides
with
him
that
cunning
spoile
.
One
malicious
miscreant
sets
the
Deuill
on
worke
to
the
inflicting
of
disease
,
or
death
;
another
vpon
agreement
,
for
a
further
spirituall
gaine
,
takes
him
off
;
There
is
a
Deuill
in
both
;
And
if
there
seeme
more
bodily
fauour
,
there
is
no
lesse
spirituall
danger
in
the
latter
;
In
the
one
Satan
wins
the
agent
,
the
suitor
in
the
other
;
It
will
be
no
cause
of
discord
in
hell
,
that
one
deuill
giues
ease
to
the
body
which
another
tormented
,
that
both
may
triumph
in
the
gaine
of
a
soule
.
O
God
,
that
any
creature
which
beares
thine
Image
,
should
not
abhorre
to
be
beholden
to
the
powers
of
hell
for
aid
,
for
aduice
?
Is
it
not
because
there
is
not
a
God
in
Israel
,
that
men
goe
to
inquire
of
the
god
of
Ekron
?
Can
men
be
so
sottish
to
thinke
that
the
vowed
enemie
of
their
soules
can
offer
them
a
baite
,
without
an
hooke
?
What
euill
is
there
in
the
citie
which
the
Lord
hath
not
done
,
what
is
there
which
he
cannot
as
easily
redresse
:
He
wounds
,
he
heales
againe
;
And
if
he
will
not
,
it
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
doe
what
seemes
good
in
his
eies
;
If
he
doe
not
deliuer
vs
,
he
will
crowne
our
faithfulnesse
in
a
patient
perseuerance
.
The
wounds
of
a
God
are
better
then
the
salues
of
Satan
.
Was
it
possible
that
the
wit
of
Enuie
could
deuise
so
hie
a
slander
?
Beelzebub
was
a
God
of
the
heathen
;
therefore
herein
they
accuse
him
for
an
Idolater
;
Beelzebub
was
a
Deuill
to
the
Iewes
,
therefore
they
accuse
him
for
a
coniurer
;
Beelzebub
was
the
chiefe
of
Deuils
,
therefore
they
accuse
him
for
an
Arch-exorcist
,
for
the
worst
kinde
of
Magician
;
Some
professors
of
this
blacke
Art
,
though
their
worke
be
deuillish
,
yet
they
pretend
to
doe
it
in
the
name
of
Iesus
,
and
will
presumptuously
seeme
to
doe
that
by
command
,
which
is
secretly
transacted
by
agreement
;
the
Scribes
accuse
Christ
of
a
direct
compact
with
the
Deuill
;
and
suppose
both
a
league
and
familiaritie
,
which
by
the
law
of
Moses
(
in
the
very
hand
of
a
Saul
)
was
no
other
then
deadly
;
Yea
so
deepe
doth
this
wound
reach
,
that
our
Sauiour
,
searching
it
to
the
bottome
,
findes
no
lesse
in
it
then
the
sinne
against
the
Holy-ghost
;
inferring
hereupon
that
dreadfull
sentence
of
the
irremissiblenesse
of
that
sinne
vnto
death
:
And
if
this
horrible
crimination
were
cast
vpon
thee
,
ô
Sauiour
,
in
whom
the
Prince
of
this
world
found
nothing
,
what
wonder
is
it
if
we
thy
sinfull
seruants
be
branded
on
all
sides
with
euill
tongues
?
Yea
(
which
is
yet
more
)
how
plaine
is
it
that
these
men
forced
their
tongue
to
speake
this
slander
against
their
owne
heart
?
Else
,
this
blasphemie
had
beene
only
against
the
sonne
of
man
,
not
against
the
holy
Ghost
;
but
now
,
that
the
searcher
of
hearts
findes
it
to
be
no
lesse
then
against
the
blessed
spirit
of
God
,
the
spight
must
needs
be
obstinate
;
their
malice
doth
wilfully
crosse
their
conscience
.
Enuie
neuer
regards
how
true
,
but
how
mischieuous
;
So
it
may
gall
,
or
kill
,
it
cares
little
,
whether
with
truth
,
or
falshood
;
For
vs
,
Blessed
are
we
when
men
reuile
vs
,
and
say
all
manner
of
euill
of
vs
,
for
the
name
of
Christ
;
For
them
:
What
reward
shall
be
giuen
to
thee
,
thou
false
tongue
?
Euen
sharpe
arrowes
with
hote
burning
coles
;
Yea
those
very
coles
of
hell
from
which
thou
wert
enkindled
.
There
was
yet
a
third
sort
that
went
a
mid-way
betwixt
wonder
,
and
censure
;
These
were
not
so
malicious
as
to
impute
the
miracle
to
a
Satanicall
operation
;
they
confesse
it
good
,
but
not
enough
;
and
therefore
vrge
Christ
to
a
further
proofe
;
Though
thou
hast
cast
out
this
dumbe
Deuill
,
yet
this
is
no
sufficient
argument
of
thy
diuine
power
;
Wee
haue
yet
seene
nothing
from
thee
like
those
ancient
miracles
,
of
the
times
of
our
fore-fathers
.
Iosua
caused
the
Sunne
to
stand
still
;
Elias
brought
fire
downe
from
heauen
;
Samuel
astonisht
the
people
with
thunder
and
raine
in
the
midst
of
haruest
;
If
thou
wouldst
command
our
beleefe
,
doe
somewhat
like
to
these
;
The
casting
out
of
a
Deuill
,
shewes
thee
to
haue
some
power
ouer
hell
;
shew
vs
now
,
that
thou
hast
no
lesse
power
ouer
heauen
.
There
is
a
kinde
of
vnreasonablenesse
of
desire
,
and
insatiablenesse
in
infidelitie
;
it
neuer
knowes
when
it
hath
euidence
enough
;
This
which
the
Iewes
ouer-looked
,
was
a
more
irrefragable
demonstration
of
diuinitie
,
then
that
which
they
desired
.
A
Deuill
was
more
then
a
Meteor
,
or
a
parcell
of
an
element
;
to
cast
out
a
Deuill
by
command
,
more
then
to
command
fire
from
heauen
:
Infidelitie
euer
loues
to
be
her
owne
caruer
.
No
sonne
can
be
more
like
a
father
,
then
these
Iewes
to
their
progenitors
in
the
desert
;
that
there
might
be
no
feare
of
degenerating
into
good
,
they
also
of
old
tempted
God
in
the
Wildernesse
:
First
,
they
are
wearie
of
the
Egyptian
bondage
,
and
are
readie
to
fall
out
with
God
,
and
Moses
,
for
their
stay
in
those
fornaces
:
By
ten
miraculous
plagues
they
are
freed
,
and
going
out
of
those
confines
;
the
Egyptians
follow
them
,
the
sea
is
before
them
;
now
they
are
more
afflicted
with
their
libertie
,
then
their
seruitude
;
The
sea
yeelds
way
,
the
Egyptians
are
drowned
;
and
now
,
that
they
are
safe
on
the
other
shore
,
they
tempt
the
prouidence
of
God
for
water
;
The
rocke
yeelds
it
them
;
then
,
no
lesse
for
bread
and
meat
;
God
sends
them
Manna
,
and
Quailes
,
they
crie
out
of
the
food
of
Angels
;
Their
present
enemies
in
the
way
are
vanquished
,
they
whine
at
the
men
of
measures
,
in
the
heart
of
Canaan
;
Nothing
from
God
but
mercie
;
nothing
from
them
but
Temptation
.
Their
true
brood
both
in
nature
and
sinne
had
abundant
proofes
of
the
Messiah
;
if
curing
the
blinde
,
lame
,
diseased
,
deafe
,
dumbe
,
eiecting
deuils
,
ouer-ruling
the
elements
,
raising
the
dead
could
haue
beene
sufficient
▪
yet
still
they
must
haue
a
signe
from
heauen
;
and
shut
vp
in
the
stile
of
the
Tempter
,
If
thou
be
the
Christ
.
The
gracious
heart
is
credulous
;
Euen
where
it
sees
not
,
it
beleeues
;
and
where
it
sees
but
a
little
,
it
beleeues
a
great
deale
;
Neither
doth
it
presume
to
prescribe
vnto
God
what
,
and
how
he
shall
worke
;
but
takes
what
it
findes
,
and
vnmoueably
rests
in
what
it
takes
.
Any
miracle
,
no
miracle
serues
enough
for
their
assent
,
who
haue
built
their
faith
vpon
the
Gospell
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
Matthew
called
.
THE
number
of
the
Apostles
was
not
yet
full
,
One
roome
is
left
void
for
a
future
occupant
;
who
can
but
expect
,
that
it
is
reserued
for
some
eminent
person
?
and
behold
,
Matthew
the
Publican
is
the
man
:
Oh
the
strange
election
of
Christ
;
Those
other
disciples
,
whose
calling
is
recorded
,
were
from
the
Fisher-boat
,
this
from
the
Tole-booth
,
They
were
vnlettered
,
this
infamous
;
The
condition
was
not
in
it selfe
sinfull
,
but
as
the
taxes
,
which
the
Romans
imposed
on
Gods
free
people
,
were
odious
,
so
the
Collectors
,
the
Farmers
of
them
abominable
;
Besides
,
that
it
was
hard
to
hold
that
seat
without
oppression
,
without
exaction
;
One
that
best
knew
it
,
branded
it
with
poling
,
and
sycophancie
:
And
now
,
behold
a
griping
Publican
called
to
the
familie
,
to
the
Apostle-ship
,
to
the
Secretary-ship
of
God
;
Who
can
despaire
in
the
conscience
of
his
vnworthinesse
;
when
he
sees
this
patterne
of
the
free
bountie
of
him
that
calleth
vs
?
Merits
doe
not
carrie
it
in
the
gracious
election
of
God
,
but
his
meere
fauour
.
There
sate
Matthew
the
Publican
busie
in
his
Counting-house
,
reckoning
vp
the
summes
of
his
Rentalls
;
raking
vp
his
arerages
,
and
wrangling
for
denied
duties
,
and
did
so
little
thinke
of
a
Sauiour
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
looke
at
his
passage
,
but
,
Iesus
,
as
he
passed
by
,
saw
a
man
sitting
at
the
receit
of
custome
,
named
Matthew
;
As
if
this
prospect
had
beene
sudden
and
casuall
,
Iesus
saw
him
in
passing
by
;
Oh
Sauiour
,
before
the
world
was
,
thou
sawst
that
man
sitting
there
,
thou
sawst
thine
owne
passage
;
thou
sawst
his
call
in
thy
passage
;
and
now
thou
goest
purposely
that
way
,
that
thou
mightst
see
,
and
call
:
Nothing
can
be
hid
from
that
piercing
eie
;
one
glance
whereof
hath
discerned
a
Disciple
in
the
clothes
of
a
Publican
;
That
habit
,
that
shop
of
extortion
cannot
conceale
from
thee
a
vessell
of
election
;
In
all
formes
thou
knowest
thine
owne
;
and
in
thine
owne
time
shalt
fetch
them
out
of
the
disguises
of
their
foule
sins
,
or
vnfit
conditions
;
What
sawst
thou
,
ô
Sauiour
,
in
that
Publican
,
that
might
either
allure
thine
eie
,
or
not
offend
it
?
What
but
an
hatefull
trade
,
an
euill
eie
,
a
griple
hand
,
bloudie
tables
,
heapes
of
spoile
?
yet
now
thou
saidst
,
Follow
mee
;
Thou
that
saidst
once
to
Ierusalem
,
Thy
birth
and
natiuitie
is
of
the
land
of
Canaan
;
Thy
father
was
an
Amorite
,
thy
mother
an
Hittite
;
Thy
nauell
was
not
cut
,
neither
wert
thou
washed
in
water
,
to
supple
thee
,
thou
wast
not
salted
at
all
;
thou
wast
not
swadled
at
all
;
None
eie
pittied
thee
,
but
thou
wast
cast
out
in
the
open
fields
,
to
the
loathing
of
thy
person
,
in
the
day
that
thou
wast
borne
;
And
when
I
passed
by
thee
,
and
saw
thee
polluted
in
thine
owne
bloud
,
I
said
vnto
thee
,
Liue
,
yea
,
I
said
vnto
thee
,
when
thou
wast
in
thy
bloud
,
Liue
;
Now
also
,
when
thou
passedst
by
,
and
sawst
Matthew
sitting
at
the
receit
of
custome
,
saidest
to
him
,
Follow
mee
;
The
life
of
this
Publican
was
so
much
worse
,
then
the
birth
of
that
forlorne
Amorite
,
as
,
Follow
mee
,
was
more
then
,
Liue
;
What
canst
thou
see
in
vs
,
ô
God
,
but
vglie
deformities
,
horrible
sins
,
despicable
miseries
,
yet
doth
it
please
thy
mercie
to
say
vnto
vs
,
both
,
Liue
,
and
,
Follow
mee
?
The
iust
man
is
the
first
accuser
of
himselfe
;
whom
doe
we
heare
to
blazon
the
shame
of
Matthew
,
but
his
owne
mouth
?
Matthew
the
Euangelist
tells
vs
of
Matthew
the
Publican
;
His
fellowes
call
him
Leui
,
as
willing
to
lay
their
finger
vpon
the
spot
of
his
vnpleasing
profession
;
himselfe
will
not
smother
,
nor
blanche
it
a
whit
,
but
publishes
it
to
all
the
world
,
in
a
thankfull
recognition
of
the
mercie
that
called
him
;
as
liking
well
that
his
basenesse
should
serue
for
a
fit
foile
to
set
off
the
glorious
lustre
of
his
grace
by
whom
he
was
elected
;
What
matters
it
how
vile
we
are
,
ô
God
,
so
thy
glorie
may
rise
in
our
abasement
?
That
word
was
enough
,
Follow
mee
;
spoken
by
the
same
tongue
,
that
said
to
the
corps
,
at
Nain
,
Young
man
I
say
to
thee
,
Arise
;
He
that
said
,
at
first
,
Let
there
be
light
,
saies
now
,
Follow
me
:
That
power
sweetly
inclines
which
could
forceably
command
;
the
force
is
not
more
vnresistible
,
then
the
inclination
;
When
the
Sun
shines
vpon
the
Isicles
,
can
they
choose
but
melt
,
and
fall
?
When
it
lookes
into
a
dungeon
,
can
the
place
choose
but
be
inlightened
?
Doe
we
see
the
Iet
drawing
vp
strawes
to
it
,
the
Load-stone
yron
,
and
doe
we
maruell
if
the
omnipotent
Sauiour
,
by
the
influence
of
his
grace
,
attract
the
heart
of
a
Publican
?
He
arose
and
followed
him
.
We
are
all
naturally
auerse
from
thee
,
ô
God
;
doe
thou
but
bid
vs
Follow
thee
;
draw
vs
by
thy
powerfull
word
,
and
we
shall
run
after
thee
.
Alas
,
thou
speakest
,
and
we
sit
still
;
thou
speakest
by
thine
outward
word
to
our
eare
,
and
we
stir
not
,
speake
thou
by
the
secret
,
and
effectuall
word
of
thy
spirit
,
to
our
heart
;
The
world
cannot
hold
vs
downe
,
Satan
cannot
stop
our
way
,
we
shall
arise
,
and
follow
thee
.
It
was
not
a
more
busie
then
gainfull
trade
that
Matthew
abandoned
to
follow
Christ
into
pouertie
;
and
now
he
cast
away
his
counters
,
and
strucke
his
tallies
,
and
crossed
his
books
,
and
contemned
his
heapes
of
cash
in
comparison
of
that
better
treasure
,
which
he
fore-saw
lie
open
in
that
happie
attendance
.
If
any
commoditie
be
valued
of
vs
too
deare
to
be
parted
with
,
for
Christ
,
we
are
more
fit
to
be
Publicans
,
then
Disciples
;
Our
Sauiour
inuites
Matthew
to
a
Disciple-ship
;
Matthew
inuites
him
to
a
feast
.
The
ioy
of
his
call
makes
him
to
begin
his
abdication
of
the
world
,
in
a
banquet
.
Here
was
not
a
more
cheerefull
thankfulnesse
in
the
inuiter
,
then
a
gracious
humilitie
in
the
guest
:
The
new
seruant
bids
his
master
,
the
Publican
his
Sauiour
,
and
is
honoured
with
so
blessed
a
presence
.
I
doe
not
finde
where
Iesus
was
euer
bidden
to
any
table
,
and
refused
;
If
a
Pharisee
,
if
a
Publican
inuited
him
,
he
made
not
daintie
to
goe
;
Not
for
the
pleasure
of
the
dishes
;
what
was
that
to
him
who
began
his
worke
in
a
whole
Lent
of
daies
?
But
(
as
it
was
his
meat
and
drinke
to
doe
the
will
of
his
Father
,
)
for
the
benefit
of
so
winning
a
conuersation
.
If
he
sate
with
sinners
,
he
conuerted
them
;
If
with
conuerts
,
he
confirmed
and
instructed
them
;
If
with
the
poore
,
he
sed
them
;
If
with
the
rich
in
substance
,
he
made
them
richer
in
grace
.
At
whose
board
did
he
euer
sit
,
and
left
not
his
host
a
gainer
?
The
poore
Bridegroome
entertaines
him
,
and
hath
his
water-pots
filled
with
wine
:
Simon
the
Pharisee
entertaines
him
,
and
hath
his
table
honoured
with
the
publique
remission
of
a
penitent
sinner
,
with
the
heauenly
doctrine
of
remission
:
Zacheus
entertaines
him
,
saluation
came
that
day
to
his
house
,
with
the
author
of
it
;
that
presence
made
the
Publican
a
sonne
of
Abraham
;
Matthew
is
recompenced
for
his
feast
with
an
Apostle-ship
:
Martha
,
and
Mary
entertaine
him
,
and
besides
diuine
instruction
receiue
their
brother
from
the
dead
;
O
Sauiour
,
whether
thou
feast
vs
,
or
we
feast
thee
,
in
both
of
them
is
blessednesse
.
Where
a
Publican
is
the
Feast-master
,
it
is
no
maruell
if
the
guests
be
Publicans
,
and
sinners
;
whether
they
came
alone
out
of
an
hope
of
that
mercie
,
which
they
saw
their
fellow
had
found
;
or
whether
Matthew
inuited
them
to
be
partners
of
that
plentifull
grace
,
whereof
he
had
tasted
,
I
inquire
not
:
Publicans
and
sinners
will
flocke
together
;
the
one
,
hatefull
for
their
trade
,
the
other
for
their
vicious
life
.
Common
contempt
hath
wrought
them
to
an
vnanimitie
;
and
sends
them
to
seeke
mutuall
comfort
in
that
societie
,
which
all
others
held
loathsome
and
contagious
.
Moderate
correction
humbleth
,
and
shameth
the
offender
;
whereas
a
cruell
seueritie
makes
men
desperate
;
and
driues
them
to
those
courses
,
whereby
they
are
more
dangerously
infected
;
How
many
haue
gone
into
the
prison
faultie
,
and
returned
flagitious
?
If
Publicans
were
not
sinners
,
they
were
no
whit
beholden
to
their
neighbours
.
What
a
table
full
was
here
?
The
Sonne
of
God
beset
with
Publicans
,
and
sinners
:
O
happie
Publicans
,
and
sinners
,
that
had
found
out
their
Sauiour
;
Oh
mercifull
Sauiour
,
that
disdained
not
Publicans
and
sinners
.
What
sinner
can
feare
to
kneele
before
thee
,
when
he
sees
Publicans
and
sinners
sit
with
thee
?
Who
can
feare
to
be
despised
of
thy
meeknesse
,
and
mercy
,
which
didst
not
abhorre
,
to
conuerse
with
the
out-casts
of
men
?
Thou
didst
not
despise
the
theefe
confessing
vpon
the
crosse
,
nor
the
sinner
weeping
vpon
thy
feet
,
nor
the
Cananite
crying
to
thee
in
the
way
,
not
the
blushing
adulteresse
,
nor
the
odious
Publican
,
nor
the
forswearing
Disciple
,
nor
the
persecutor
of
Disciples
,
nor
thine
owne
executioners
,
how
can
we
be
vnwelcome
to
thee
,
if
we
come
with
teares
in
our
eies
,
faith
in
our
hearts
,
restitution
in
our
hands
?
Oh
Sauiour
,
our
brests
are
too
oft
shut
vpon
thee
,
thy
bosome
is
euer
open
to
vs
;
we
are
as
great
sinners
as
the
consorts
of
these
Publicans
,
why
should
we
despaire
of
a
roome
at
thy
Table
?
The
squint-eid
Pharisees
look
a-crosse
at
all
the
actions
of
Christ
;
where
they
should
haue
admired
his
mercie
,
they
cauill
at
his
holinesse
;
They
said
to
his
Disciples
;
why
eateth
your
master
with
Publicans
,
and
sinners
?
They
durst
not
say
thus
to
the
Master
,
whose
answer
(
they
knew
)
would
soone
haue
conuinced
them
;
This
winde
(
they
hoped
)
might
shake
the
weake
faith
of
the
Disciples
;
They
speake
where
they
may
be
most
likely
to
hurt
;
All
the
crue
of
Satanicall
instruments
haue
learnt
this
craft
of
their
old
Tutor
in
Paradise
:
Wee
cannot
reuerence
that
man
,
whom
we
thinke
vnholy
;
Christ
had
lost
the
hearts
of
his
followers
,
if
they
had
entertained
the
least
suspicion
of
his
impuritie
;
which
the
murmur
of
these
enuious
Pharisees
would
faine
insinuate
;
He
cannot
be
worthy
to
be
followed
that
is
vncleane
;
He
cannot
but
be
vncleane
that
eateth
with
Publicans
and
sinners
:
Proud
and
foolish
Pharisees
,
ye
fast
whiles
Christ
eateth
;
ye
fast
in
your
houses
,
whiles
Christ
eateth
in
other
mens
;
ye
fast
with
your
owne
,
whiles
Christ
feasts
with
sinners
;
but
if
ye
fast
in
pride
,
whiles
Christ
eats
in
humilitie
;
if
ye
fast
at
home
,
for
merit
,
or
popularitie
,
whiles
Christ
feasts
with
sinners
for
compassion
,
for
edification
,
for
conuersion
,
your
fast
is
vncleane
,
his
feast
is
holy
,
ye
shall
haue
your
portion
with
hypocrites
,
when
those
Publicans
,
and
sinners
shall
be
glorious
.
When
these
censurers
thought
the
Disciples
had
offended
,
they
speake
not
to
them
,
but
to
their
Master
;
Why
doe
thy
Disciples
that
which
is
not
lawfull
?
now
,
when
they
thought
Christ
offended
,
they
speake
not
to
him
,
but
to
the
Disciples
;
Thus
,
like
true
make-bates
they
goe
about
to
make
a
breach
in
the
familie
of
Christ
,
by
setting
off
the
one
from
the
other
;
The
quicke
cie
of
our
Sauiour
hath
soone
espied
the
packe
of
their
fraud
,
and
therefore
he
takes
the
words
out
of
the
mouthes
of
his
Disciples
,
into
his
owne
;
They
had
spoke
of
Christ
to
the
Disciples
;
Christ
answers
for
the
Disciples
concerning
himselfe
,
The
whole
need
not
the
Physitian
,
but
the
sicke
.
According
to
the
two
qualities
of
pride
;
scorne
,
and
ouer-weening
,
these
insolent
Pharisees
ouer-rated
their
owne
holinesse
,
contemned
the
noted
vnholinesse
of
others
;
As
if
themselues
were
not
tainted
with
secret
sinnes
,
as
if
others
could
not
be
cleansed
by
repentance
;
The
searcher
of
hearts
meets
with
their
arrogance
,
and
findes
those
iusticiaries
sinfull
,
those
sinners
iust
;
The
spirituall
Physitian
findes
the
sicknesse
of
those
sinners
wholsome
,
the
health
of
those
Pharisees
desperate
:
that
,
wholsome
,
because
it
calls
for
the
helpe
of
the
Physitian
,
this
,
desperate
,
because
it
needs
not
.
Euery
soule
is
sicke
;
those
most
,
that
feele
it
not
;
Those
that
feele
it
,
complaine
,
those
that
complaine
,
haue
cure
;
those
that
feele
it
not
,
shall
finde
themselues
dying
ere
they
can
wish
to
recouer
.
Oh
blessed
Physitian
,
by
whose
stripes
we
are
healed
,
by
whose
death
we
liue
,
happie
are
they
that
are
vnder
thy
hands
,
sicke
,
as
of
sin
,
so
of
sorrow
for
sin
;
it
is
as
vnpossible
they
should
die
,
as
it
is
vnpossible
for
thee
to
want
either
skill
,
or
power
,
or
mercy
;
Sin
hath
made
vs
sicke
vnto
death
,
make
thou
vs
but
as
sicke
of
our
sinnes
,
we
are
as
safe
,
as
thou
art
gracious
.
Christ
among
the
Gergesens
,
or
Legion
,
and
the
Gadarene
heard
▪
I
Doe
not
any
where
finde
so
furious
a
Demoniacke
,
as
amongst
the
Gergesens
;
Satan
is
most
tyrannous
,
where
he
is
obeyed
most
.
Christ
no
sooner
sailed
ouer
the
lake
,
then
he
was
met
with
two
possessed
Gadarenes
;
The
extreme
rage
of
the
one
hath
drowned
the
mention
of
the
other
;
Yet
in
the
midst
of
all
that
crueltie
of
the
euill
spirit
,
there
was
sometimes
a
remission
,
if
not
an
intermission
,
of
vexation
;
If
,
Oft-times
Satan
caught
him
,
then
,
sometimes
,
in
the
same
violence
,
he
caught
him
not
.
It
was
no
thanke
to
that
malignant
one
,
who
as
he
was
indefatigable
in
his
executions
,
so
vnmeasurable
in
his
malice
;
but
▪
to
the
mercifull
ouer-ruling
of
God
,
who
in
a
gratious
respect
to
the
weaknesse
of
his
poore
creatures
,
limits
the
spightfull
attempts
of
that
immortall
enemie
;
and
takes
off
this
Mastiue
,
whiles
we
may
take
breath
:
Hee
who
in
his
iustice
giues
way
to
some
onsets
of
Satan
,
in
his
mercie
restraines
them
;
so
regarding
our
deseruings
,
that
withall
he
regards
our
strength
:
If
way
should
be
giuen
to
that
malicious
spirit
,
we
could
not
subsist
;
no
violent
thing
can
indure
;
and
if
Satan
might
haue
his
will
,
we
should
no
moment
be
free
;
He
can
be
no
more
weary
of
doing
euill
to
vs
,
then
God
is
of
doing
good
:
Are
we
therefore
preserued
from
the
malignitie
of
these
powers
of
darknesse
,
Blessed
be
our
strong
helper
that
hath
not
giuen
vs
ouer
to
be
a
prey
vnto
their
teeth
:
Or
if
some
scope
haue
beene
giuen
to
that
enuious
one
,
to
afflict
vs
,
hath
it
beene
with
fauourable
limitations
,
it
is
thine
only
mercy
,
ô
God
,
that
hath
▪
chained
and
muzzled
vp
this
band-dog
,
so
as
that
he
may
scratch
vs
with
his
pawes
,
but
cannot
pierce
vs
with
his
fangs
.
Farre
,
far
is
this
from
our
deserts
,
who
had
too
well
merited
a
iust
abdication
from
thy
fauour
,
and
protection
,
and
an
interminable
seisure
by
Satan
,
both
in
soule
and
bodie
.
Neither
doe
I
here
see
more
matter
of
thankes
to
our
God
,
for
our
immunitie
from
the
externall
iniuries
of
Satan
,
then
occasion
of
serious
inquirie
into
his
power
ouer
vs
,
for
the
spirituall
.
I
see
some
that
thinke
themselues
safe
from
this
ghostly
tyrannie
,
because
they
sometimes
finde
themselues
in
good
moods
,
free
from
the
suggestions
of
grosse
sins
,
much
more
from
the
commission
;
Vaine
men
,
that
feed
themselues
with
so
false
and
friuolous
comforts
;
will
they
not
see
Satan
,
through
the
iust
permission
of
God
,
the
same
to
the
soule
,
in
mentall
possessions
,
that
he
is
to
the
body
,
in
corporall
?
The
worst
demoniack
hath
his
lightsome
respites
;
not
euer
tortured
;
not
euer
furious
;
betwixt
whiles
he
might
looke
soberly
,
talke
sensibly
,
moue
regularly
;
It
is
a
wofull
comfort
that
we
sinne
not
alwaies
:
There
is
no
master
so
barbarous
as
to
require
of
his
slaue
a
perpetuall
vnintermitted
toyle
;
yet
,
though
he
sometimes
eate
,
sleepe
,
rest
,
he
is
a
vassall
still
;
If
that
wicked
one
haue
drawne
vs
to
a
customarie
perpetration
of
euill
,
and
haue
wrought
vs
to
a
frequent
iteration
of
the
same
sinne
,
this
is
gage
enough
for
our
seruitude
,
matter
enough
for
his
tyrannie
,
and
insultation
;
He
that
would
be
our
tormentor
alwaies
,
cares
only
to
be
sometimes
our
Tempter
.
The
possessed
is
bound
,
as
with
the
inuisible
fetters
of
Satan
,
so
with
the
materiall
chaines
of
the
inhabitants
;
What
can
bodily
force
preuaile
against
a
spirit
?
Yet
they
indeuour
this
restraint
of
the
man
,
whether
out
of
charitie
,
or
iustice
;
Charitie
,
that
he
might
not
hurt
himselfe
;
Iustice
,
that
he
might
not
hurt
others
;
None
doe
so
much
befriend
the
Demoniacke
as
those
that
binde
him
;
Neither
may
the
spiritually
possessed
be
otherwise
handled
;
for
though
this
act
of
the
enemie
be
plausible
,
and
,
to
appearance
,
pleasant
,
yet
there
is
more
danger
in
this
deare
,
and
smiling
tyrannie
;
Two
sorts
of
chaines
are
fit
for
outragious
sinners
;
Good
lawes
,
vnpartiall
executions
;
That
they
may
not
hurt
,
that
they
may
not
be
hurt
to
eternall
death
.
These
yron
chaines
are
no
sooner
fast
,
then
broken
;
There
was
more
then
an
humane
power
in
this
disruption
;
It
is
not
hard
to
conceiue
the
vtmost
of
nature
,
in
this
kinde
of
actions
;
Sampson
doth
not
breake
the
cords
,
and
ropes
like
a
threed
of
towe
,
but
God
by
Sampson
;
The
man
doth
not
breake
these
chaines
,
but
the
spirit
.
How
strong
is
the
arme
of
these
euill
angels
,
how
farre
transcending
the
ordinarie
course
of
nature
?
They
are
not
called
Powers
for
nothing
;
what
flesh
and
bloud
could
but
tremble
at
the
palpable
inequalitie
of
this
match
,
if
herein
the
mercifull
protection
of
our
God
did
not
the
rather
magnifie
it selfe
,
that
so
much
strength
,
met
with
so
much
malice
,
hath
not
preuailed
against
vs
:
In
spight
of
both
we
are
in
safe
hands
;
Hee
that
so
easily
brake
the
yron
fetters
,
can
neuer
breake
the
adamantine
chaine
of
our
faith
;
In
vaine
doe
the
chafing
billowes
of
hell
beate
vpon
that
rocke
,
whereon
we
are
built
;
And
though
these
brittle
chaines
of
earthly
mettall
be
easily
broken
by
him
,
yet
the
sure-tempered
chaine
of
Gods
eternall
decree
,
he
can
neuer
breake
;
that
almightie
Arbiter
of
heauen
,
and
earth
,
and
hell
,
hath
chained
him
vp
in
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
and
hath
so
restrained
his
malice
,
that
(
but
,
for
our
good
)
wee
cannot
be
tempted
;
we
cannot
be
foyled
,
but
for
a
glorious
victorie
.
Alas
it
is
no
otherwise
with
the
spiritually
possessed
;
The
chaines
of
restraint
are
commonly
broken
by
the
furie
of
wickednesse
;
What
are
the
respects
of
ciuilitie
,
feare
of
God
,
feare
of
men
,
wholsome
lawes
,
carefull
executions
to
the
desperately
licentious
,
but
as
cobwebs
to
an
harnet
?
Let
these
wilde
Demoniacks
know
,
that
God
hath
prouided
chaines
for
them
,
that
will
hold
,
euen
euerlasting
chaines
vnder
darknesse
;
these
are
such
as
must
hold
the
Deuils
themselues
(
their
masters
)
vnto
the
iudgement
of
the
great
day
,
how
much
more
those
impotent
vassals
?
Oh
that
men
would
suffer
themselues
to
be
bound
to
their
good
behauiour
,
by
the
sweet
,
and
easie
recognizances
of
their
dutie
to
their
God
,
and
the
care
of
their
owne
soules
,
that
so
they
might
rather
be
bound
vp
in
the
bundle
of
life
.
It
was
not
for
rest
,
that
these
chaines
were
torne
off
,
but
for
more
motion
;
This
prisoner
runs
away
from
his
friends
,
he
cannot
run
away
from
his
Iaylor
;
He
is
now
carried
into
the
wildernesse
;
Not
by
meere
externall
force
,
but
by
internall
impulsion
;
Carried
by
the
same
power
that
vnbound
him
,
for
the
oportunitie
of
his
Tyrannie
,
for
the
horror
of
the
place
,
for
the
affamishment
of
his
〈◊〉
for
the
auoidance
of
all
meanes
of
resistance
.
Solitarie
deserts
are
the
delights
of
Satan
▪
It
is
an
vnwise
zeale
that
moues
vs
to
doe
that
to
our selues
,
in
an
opinion
of
merit
,
and
holinesse
,
which
the
Deuill
wishes
to
doe
to
vs
for
a
punishment
,
and
conueniencie
of
tentation
.
The
euill
spirit
is
for
solitarinesse
;
God
is
for
societie
;
He
dwells
in
the
assembly
of
his
Saints
,
yea
,
there
he
hath
a
delight
to
dwell
;
Why
should
not
we
account
it
our
happinesse
that
we
may
haue
leaue
to
dwell
,
where
the
author
of
all
happinesse
loues
to
dwell
?
There
cannot
be
any
miserie
incident
into
vs
,
whereof
our
gracious
Redeemer
is
not
both
conscious
,
and
sensible
;
without
any
intreatie
therefore
of
the
miserable
Demoniack
,
or
suit
of
any
friend
;
the
God
of
spirits
takes
pittie
of
his
distresse
;
and
,
from
no
motion
but
his
owne
,
commands
the
ill
spirit
to
come
forth
of
the
man
:
O
admirable
precedent
of
mercy
,
preuenting
our
requests
,
exceeding
our
thoughts
,
forcing
fauours
vpon
our
impotence
;
doing
that
for
vs
,
which
we
should
,
and
yet
cannot
desire
.
If
men
vpon
our
instant
solicitations
would
giue
vs
their
best
aid
,
it
were
a
iust
praise
of
their
bountie
,
but
it
well
became
thee
,
ô
God
of
mercie
,
to
goe
without
force
,
to
giue
without
suit
;
And
doe
we
thinke
thy
goodnesse
is
impaired
by
thy
glory
?
If
thou
wert
thus
commiseratiue
vpon
earth
,
art
thou
lesse
in
heauen
?
How
doest
thou
now
take
notice
of
all
our
complaints
,
of
all
our
infirmities
?
How
doth
thine
infinite
pittie
take
order
to
redresse
them
?
What
euill
can
befall
vs
which
thou
knowest
not
,
feelest
not
,
relieuest
not
?
How
safe
are
we
that
haue
such
a
Guardian
,
such
a
Mediator
in
heauen
?
Not
long
before
had
our
Sauiour
commanded
the
windes
,
and
waters
,
and
they
could
not
but
obey
him
;
now
,
he
speakes
in
the
same
Language
to
the
euill
spirit
;
he
intreats
not
,
he
perswades
not
,
he
commands
;
Command
argues
superioritie
,
He
only
is
infinitely
stronger
then
the
strong
one
in
possession
;
Else
,
where
powers
are
matcht
,
though
with
some
inequalitie
,
they
tugge
for
the
victorie
;
and
without
a
resistance
yeeld
nothing
.
There
are
no
fewer
sorts
of
dealing
with
Satan
,
then
with
men
;
Some
haue
dealt
with
him
by
suit
,
as
the
old
Satanian
heretickes
,
and
the
present
Indian
Sauages
,
sacrificing
to
him
,
that
he
hurt
not
:
Others
by
couenant
,
condicioning
their
seruice
vpon
his
assistance
,
as
Witches
and
Magicians
,
Others
by
insinuation
of
implicite
compact
,
as
charmers
and
Figure-casters
;
Others
by
adiuration
,
as
the
sonnes
of
Sceua
,
and
moderne
Exorcists
,
vnwarrantably
charging
him
by
an
hier
name
then
their
owne
;
None
euer
offred
to
deale
with
Satan
by
a
direct
and
primarie
command
,
but
the
God
of
spirits
;
The
great
Archangel
,
when
the
strife
was
about
the
body
of
Moses
,
commanded
not
,
but
imprecated
rather
,
The
Lord
rebuke
thee
,
Satan
;
It
is
only
the
God
that
made
this
spirit
an
Angel
of
light
,
that
can
command
him
,
now
that
he
hath
made
himselfe
the
Prince
of
darknesse
.
If
any
created
power
dare
to
vsurpe
a
word
of
command
,
he
laughs
at
their
presumption
;
and
knowes
them
his
vassals
whom
he
dissembles
to
feare
as
his
Lords
;
It
is
thou
only
,
ô
Sauiour
,
at
whose
becke
those
stubburne
Principalities
of
hell
yeeld
,
and
tremble
:
no
wicked
man
can
be
so
much
a
slaue
to
Satan
,
as
Satan
is
to
thee
;
the
interposition
of
grace
may
defeat
that
dominion
of
Satan
;
thy
rule
is
absolute
,
and
capable
of
no
let
.
What
need
we
to
feare
,
whiles
we
are
vnder
so
omnipotent
a
commander
?
The
waues
of
the
deepe
rage
horribly
,
yet
the
Lord
is
stronger
then
they
;
Let
those
Principalities
and
powers
doe
their
worst
;
Those
mightie
aduersaries
are
vnder
the
command
of
him
,
who
loued
vs
so
well
as
to
bleed
for
vs
,
What
can
we
now
doubt
of
?
His
power
,
or
his
will
?
How
can
we
professe
him
a
God
,
and
doubt
of
his
power
?
How
can
we
professe
him
a
Sauiour
,
and
doubt
of
his
will
?
He
,
both
can
,
and
will
command
those
infernall
powers
;
we
are
no
lesse
safe
,
then
they
are
malicious
.
The
Deuill
saw
Iesus
by
the
eies
of
the
Demoniack
;
For
the
same
saw
,
that
spake
;
but
it
was
the
ill
spirit
,
that
said
,
I
beseech
thee
torment
me
not
;
It
was
sore
against
his
will
that
he
saw
so
dreadfull
an
obiect
;
The
ouer-ruling
power
of
Christ
dragged
the
foule
spirit
into
his
presence
.
Guiltinesse
would
faine
keepe
out
of
sight
;
The
limmes
of
so
wofull
an
head
shall
once
call
to
the
hills
,
and
rockes
to
hide
them
from
the
face
of
the
Lambe
;
such
Lyon-like
terror
is
in
that
milde
face
,
when
it
lookes
vpon
wickednesse
:
Neither
shall
it
be
one
day
the
least
part
of
the
torment
of
the
damned
,
to
see
the
most
louely
spectacle
that
heauen
can
afford
:
He
,
from
whom
they
fled
in
his
offers
of
grace
,
shall
be
so
much
more
terrible
,
as
he
was
,
and
is
more
gracious
;
I
maruell
not
therefore
that
the
Deuill
,
when
he
saw
Iesus
,
cryed
out
;
I
could
maruell
that
he
fell
downe
,
that
he
worshipped
him
:
That
which
the
proud
spirit
would
haue
had
Christ
to
haue
done
to
him
,
in
his
great
duell
,
the
same
he
now
doth
vnto
Christ
,
fearfully
,
seruilely
,
forcedly
;
Who
shall
henceforth
bragge
of
the
externall
homage
he
performes
to
the
Sonne
of
God
,
when
he
sees
Satan
himselfe
fall
downe
,
and
worship
?
What
comfort
can
there
be
in
that
,
which
is
common
to
vs
with
Deuils
;
who
as
they
beleeue
,
and
tremble
,
so
they
tremble
,
and
worship
?
The
outward
bowing
is
the
body
of
the
action
,
the
disposition
of
the
soule
is
the
soule
of
it
;
therein
lies
the
difference
from
the
counterfait
stoopings
of
wicked
men
,
and
spirits
:
The
religious
heart
serues
the
Lord
in
feare
,
and
reioyces
in
him
with
trembling
;
What
it
doth
is
in
way
of
seruice
;
In
seruice
to
his
Lord
,
whose
soueraintie
is
his
comfort
,
and
protection
;
In
the
feare
of
a
sonne
,
not
of
a
slaue
;
In
a
feare
tempered
with
ioy
;
In
a
ioy
,
but
allaied
with
trembling
;
whereas
the
prostration
of
wicked
men
,
and
deuils
is
only
an
act
of
forme
,
or
of
force
;
as
to
their
Iudge
,
as
to
their
tormentor
,
not
as
to
their
Lord
;
in
meere
seruilitie
,
not
in
reuerence
,
in
an
vncomfortable
dulnesse
,
without
all
delight
;
in
a
perfect
horror
,
without
capacitie
of
ioy
;
These
worship
without
thankes
,
because
they
fall
downe
without
the
true
affections
of
worship
.
Who
so
maruells
to
see
the
Deuill
vpon
his
knees
,
would
much
more
maruell
to
heare
what
came
from
his
mouth
;
Iesa
the
sonne
of
the
most
high
God
;
A
confession
,
which
if
wee
should
heare
without
the
name
of
the
author
,
we
should
aske
,
from
what
Saint
it
came
.
Behold
,
the
same
name
giuen
to
Christ
by
the
Deuill
,
which
was
formerly
giuen
him
by
the
Angell
,
Thou
shalt
call
his
name
Iesus
;
That
awfull
name
,
whereat
euery
knee
shall
bow
,
in
heauen
,
in
earth
,
and
vnder
the
earth
,
is
called
vpon
,
by
this
prostrate
Deuill
:
and
lest
that
should
not
import
enough
,
(
since
others
haue
beene
honoured
by
this
name
in
Type
,
)
he
addes
,
for
full
distinction
,
The
Sonne
of
the
most
hie
God
,
The
good
Syrophenician
,
and
blinde
Bartimeus
could
say
,
The
Sonne
of
Dauid
;
It
was
well
to
acknowledge
the
true
descent
of
his
pedigree
,
according
to
the
flesh
;
but
this
infernall
spirit
lookes
aloft
,
and
fetcheth
his
line
out
of
the
most
heauens
,
The
Sonne
of
the
most
hie
God
;
The
famous
confession
of
the
prime
Apostle
(
which
honoured
him
with
a
new
name
to
immortalitie
,
)
was
no
other
then
,
Thou
art
the
Christ
,
the
Sonne
of
the
liuing
God
;
and
what
other
doe
I
heare
from
the
lips
of
a
fiend
?
None
more
diuine
words
could
fall
from
the
hiest
Saint
;
Nothing
hinders
but
that
the
veriest
miscreant
on
earth
,
yea
the
foulest
Deuill
in
hell
may
speake
holily
:
It
is
no
passing
of
iudgement
vpon
loose
sentences
;
So
Peter
should
haue
beene
cast
for
a
Satan
,
in
denying
,
forswearing
,
cursing
;
and
the
Deuill
should
haue
beene
set
vp
for
a
Saint
,
in
confessing
,
Iesus
the
Sonne
of
the
most
hie
God
;
Fond
hypocrite
,
that
pleasest
thy selfe
,
in
talking
well
,
heare
this
Deuill
,
and
when
thou
canst
speake
better
then
he
;
looke
to
fare
better
;
but
in
the
meane
time
know
,
that
a
smooth
tongue
,
and
a
foule
heart
,
carries
away
double
iudgements
.
Let
curious
heads
dispute
whether
the
Deuil
knew
Christ
to
be
God
;
In
this
I
dare
beleeue
himselfe
,
though
in
nothing
else
;
he
knew
what
he
beleeued
,
he
beleeued
what
he
confessed
,
Iesus
the
Sonne
of
the
most
hie
God
;
To
the
confusion
of
those
semi-Christians
,
that
haue
either
held
doubtfully
,
or
ignorantly
misknowne
,
or
blasphemously
denied
what
the
very
Deuils
haue
professed
.
How
little
can
a
bare
speculation
auaile
vs
in
these
cases
of
Diuinitie
?
So
farre
this
Deuill
hath
attained
,
to
no
ease
,
no
comfort
.
Knowledge
alone
doth
but
puffe
vp
;
it
is
our
loue
that
edifies
;
If
there
be
not
a
sense
of
our
sure
interest
in
this
Iesus
,
a
power
to
applie
his
merits
,
and
obedience
,
we
are
no
whit
the
safer
,
no
whit
the
better
;
only
we
are
so
much
the
wiser
,
to
vnderstand
who
shall
condemne
vs
.
This
peece
of
the
clause
was
spoken
like
a
Saint
,
Iesus
the
Son
of
the
most
hie
God
;
the
other
peece
,
like
a
Deuill
,
What
haue
I
to
doe
with
thee
?
If
the
disclamation
were
vniuersall
,
the
latter
words
would
impugne
the
former
;
for
whiles
he
confesses
Iesus
to
be
the
Sonne
of
the
most
hie
God
,
he
withall
confesses
his
owne
ineuitable
subiection
;
Wherefore
would
he
beseech
,
if
he
were
not
obnoxious
;
Hee
cannot
,
he
dare
not
say
,
What
hast
thou
to
doe
with
mee
;
but
,
What
haue
I
to
doe
with
thee
;
Others
indeed
I
haue
vexed
,
thee
I
feare
;
in
respect
then
of
any
violence
,
of
any
personall
prouocation
,
What
haue
I
to
doe
with
thee
?
And
doest
thou
aske
,
ô
thou
euill
spirit
,
what
thou
hast
to
doe
with
Christ
,
whiles
thou
vexest
a
seruant
of
Christ
?
Hast
thou
thy
name
from
knowledge
,
and
yet
so
mistakest
him
whom
thou
confessest
,
as
if
nothing
could
be
done
to
him
,
but
what
immediately
concernes
his
owne
person
?
Heare
that
great
,
and
iust
Iudge
sentencing
vpon
his
dreadfull
Tribunall
;
In
as
much
as
thou
didst
it
vnto
one
of
these
little
ones
,
thou
didst
it
vnto
mee
;
It
is
an
idle
misprision
to
seuer
the
sense
of
an
iniurie
done
to
any
of
the
members
,
from
the
head
.
He
that
had
humilitie
enough
to
kneele
to
the
Sonne
of
God
,
hath
boldnesse
enough
to
expostulate
,
Art
thou
come
to
torment
vs
before
our
time
?
Whether
it
were
,
that
Satan
,
who
vseth
to
inioy
the
torment
of
sinners
,
whose
musicke
it
is
to
heare
our
shriekes
,
and
gnashings
,
held
it
no
small
peece
of
his
torment
,
to
be
restrained
in
the
exercise
of
his
tyrannie
;
Or
,
whether
the
very
presence
of
Christ
were
his
racke
:
For
,
the
guiltie
spirit
proiecteth
terrible
things
,
and
cannot
behold
the
Iudge
,
or
the
executioner
without
a
renouation
of
horror
,
Or
,
whether
(
as
himselfe
professeth
)
he
were
now
in
a
fearefull
expectation
of
being
commanded
downe
into
the
deepe
,
for
a
further
degree
of
actuall
torment
,
which
he
thus
deprecates
.
There
are
tortures
appointed
to
the
very
spirituall
natures
of
euill
Angels
;
Men
,
that
are
led
by
sense
,
haue
easily
granted
the
body
subiect
to
torment
,
who
yet
,
haue
not
so
readily
conceiued
this
incident
to
a
spirituall
substance
:
The
holy
Ghost
hath
not
thought
it
fit
to
acquaint
vs
with
the
particular
manner
of
these
inuisible
acts
,
rather
willing
that
we
should
herein
feare
,
then
inquire
;
but
,
as
all
matters
of
faith
,
though
they
cannot
be
proued
by
reason
(
for
that
they
are
in
an
hier
sphere
)
yet
afford
an
answer
able
to
stop
the
mouth
of
all
reason
,
that
dares
barke
against
them
,
(
since
truth
cannot
be
opposite
to
it selfe
)
so
,
this
of
the
sufferings
of
spirits
;
There
is
therefore
both
an
intentionall
torment
incident
to
spirits
,
and
a
reall
:
For
,
as
in
blessednesse
the
good
spirits
finde
themselues
ioyned
vnto
the
chiefe
good
;
and
,
hereupon
feele
a
perfect
loue
of
God
,
and
vnspeakable
ioy
in
him
,
and
rest
in
themselues
,
so
contrarily
,
the
euill
spirits
perceiue
themselues
eternally
excluded
from
the
presence
of
God
,
and
see
themselues
setled
in
a
wofull
darknesse
;
and
,
from
the
sense
of
this
separation
arises
an
horror
not
to
be
expressed
,
not
to
be
conceiued
;
How
many
men
haue
we
knowne
to
torment
themselues
with
their
owne
thoughts
?
There
needs
no
other
gibbet
then
that
,
which
their
troubled
spirit
hath
erected
in
their
owne
heart
:
and
if
some
paines
begin
at
the
body
,
and
from
thence
afflict
the
soule
in
a
copartnership
of
griefe
,
yet
others
arise
immediately
from
the
soule
,
and
draw
the
body
into
a
participation
of
miserie
;
Why
may
we
not
therefore
conceiue
meere
and
separate
spirits
capable
of
such
an
inward
excruciation
?
Besides
which
,
I
heare
the
Iudge
of
men
and
Angels
say
,
Goe
ye
cursed
into
euerlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Deuill
,
and
his
Angels
;
I
heare
the
Prophet
say
,
Tophet
is
prepared
of
old
;
If
with
feare
,
and
without
curiositie
we
may
looke
vpon
those
flames
;
Why
may
we
not
attribute
a
spirituall
nature
to
that
more
then
naturall
fire
?
In
the
end
of
the
world
,
the
elements
shall
be
dissolued
by
fire
:
and
if
the
pure
quintessentiall
matter
of
the
skie
,
and
the
element
of
fire
it selfe
,
shall
be
dissolued
by
fire
,
then
that
last
fire
shall
be
of
another
nature
,
then
that
which
it
consumeth
;
what
hinders
then
but
that
the
omnipotent
God
hath
from
eternitie
created
a
fire
of
another
nature
proportionable
euen
,
to
spirituall
essences
?
Or
why
may
we
not
distinguish
of
fire
,
as
it
is
it selfe
,
a
bodily
creature
,
and
,
as
it
is
an
instrument
of
Gods
iustice
,
so
working
,
not
by
any
materiall
vertue
,
or
power
of
it
owne
,
but
by
a
certaine
height
of
supernaturall
efficacie
,
to
which
it
is
exalted
by
the
omnipotence
of
that
supreme
and
righteous
Iudge
?
Or
lastly
,
why
may
we
not
conceiue
that
though
spirits
haue
nothing
materiall
in
their
nature
,
which
that
fire
should
worke
vpon
,
yet
by
the
iudgement
of
the
almightie
Arbiter
of
the
world
,
iustly
willing
their
torment
,
they
may
be
made
most
sensible
of
paine
,
and
,
by
the
obedible
submission
of
their
created
nature
,
wrought
vpon
immediately
by
their
appointed
tortures
;
Besides
,
the
very
horror
,
which
ariseth
from
the
place
,
whereto
they
are
euerlastingly
confined
:
For
if
the
incorporeall
spirits
of
liuing
men
may
be
held
in
a
loathed
,
or
painfull
body
,
and
conceiue
sorrow
to
be
so
imprisoned
;
Why
may
we
not
as
easily
yeeld
that
the
euill
spirits
of
Angels
,
or
men
may
be
held
in
those
direfull
flames
,
and
much
more
abhorre
therein
to
continue
for
euer
?
Tremble
rather
,
ô
my
soule
,
at
the
thought
of
this
wofull
condition
of
the
euill
Angels
;
who
,
for
one
only
act
of
Apostasie
from
God
,
are
thus
perpetually
tormented
,
whereas
we
sinfull
wretches
multiplie
many
,
and
presumptuous
offences
against
the
Maiestie
of
our
God
;
And
withall
admire
,
and
magnifie
that
infinite
mercie
to
the
miserable
generation
of
man
;
which
,
after
this
holy
seueritie
of
iustice
to
the
reuolted
Angels
,
so
graciously
forbeares
our
hainous
iniquities
,
and
both
suffers
vs
to
be
free
for
the
time
,
from
these
hellish
torments
,
and
giues
vs
oportunitie
of
a
perfect
freedome
from
them
for
euer
;
Praise
the
Lord
,
ô
my
soule
,
and
all
that
is
within
mee
,
praise
his
holy
name
,
who
forgiueth
all
thy
sinnes
,
and
healeth
all
thine
infirmities
;
Who
redeemeth
thy
life
from
destruction
,
and
crowneth
thee
with
mercie
and
compassions
.
There
is
no
time
wherein
the
euill
spirits
are
not
tormented
;
there
is
a
time
,
wherein
they
expect
to
be
tormented
yet
more
;
Art
thou
come
to
torment
vs
before
our
time
?
They
knew
that
the
last
Assises
are
the
prefixed
terme
of
their
full
execution
;
which
they
also
vnderstood
to
be
not
yet
come
;
For
though
they
knew
not
when
the
day
of
Iudgement
should
be
;
(
a
point
concealed
from
the
glorious
Angels
of
heauen
)
yet
they
knew
when
it
should
not
be
;
and
therefore
can
say
,
Before
the
time
.
Euen
the
very
euill
spirits
confesse
,
and
fearfully
attend
a
set
day
of
vniuersall
Sessions
;
They
beleeue
lesse
then
Deuils
,
that
either
doubt
of
,
or
denie
that
day
of
finall
retribution
.
Oh
the
wonderfull
mercie
of
our
God
,
that
both
to
wicked
men
,
and
spirits
,
respites
the
vtmost
of
their
torment
;
He
might
vpon
the
first
instant
of
the
fall
of
Angels
,
haue
inflicted
on
them
the
hiest
extremitie
of
his
vengeance
;
He
might
vpon
the
first
sinnes
of
our
youth
(
yea
of
our
nature
)
haue
swept
vs
away
,
and
giuen
vs
our
portion
in
that
fierie
lake
;
he
staies
a
time
for
both
;
Though
,
with
this
difference
of
mercie
to
vs
men
,
that
here
,
not
only
is
a
delay
,
but
,
may
be
,
an
vtter
preuention
of
punishment
,
which
to
the
euill
spirits
is
altogether
impossible
;
They
doe
suffer
,
they
must
suffer
;
and
though
they
haue
now
deserued
to
suffer
all
they
must
,
yet
they
must
once
suffer
more
then
they
doe
.
Yet
,
so
doth
this
euill
spirit
expostulate
,
that
hesues
;
I
beseech
thee
torment
me
not
.
The
world
is
well
changed
,
since
Satans
first
onset
vpon
Christ
;
Then
,
he
could
say
,
If
thou
be
the
Sonne
of
God
;
now
,
Iesus
,
the
Sonne
of
the
most
hie
God
;
then
,
All
these
will
I
giue
thee
if
thou
wilt
fall
downe
,
and
worship
me
;
now
,
I
beseech
thee
torment
mee
not
;
The
same
power
,
when
he
lists
,
can
change
the
note
of
the
Tempter
,
to
vs
;
How
happie
are
we
that
haue
such
a
Redeemer
as
can
command
the
Deuils
to
their
chaines
?
Oh
consider
this
ye
lawlesse
sinners
,
that
haue
said
,
Let
vs
breake
his
bonds
,
and
cast
his
cords
from
vs
;
How
euer
the
Almightie
suffers
you
,
for
a
iudgement
to
haue
free
scope
to
euill
,
and
ye
can
now
impotently
resist
the
reuealed
will
of
your
Creator
,
yet
the
time
shall
come
,
when
ye
shall
see
the
very
masters
,
whom
ye
haue
serued
,
(
the
powers
of
darknesse
)
vnable
to
auoide
the
reuenges
of
God
;
How
much
lesse
shall
man
striue
with
his
Maker
;
man
,
whose
breath
is
in
his
nosthrills
,
whose
house
is
clay
,
whose
foundation
is
in
the
dust
?
Nature
teaches
euery
creature
to
wish
a
freedome
from
paine
:
the
foulest
spirits
cannot
but
loue
themselues
;
and
this
loue
must
needs
produce
a
deprecation
of
euill
;
Yet
,
what
a
thing
is
this
,
to
heare
the
Deuill
at
his
praiers
?
I
beseech
thee
torment
me
not
;
Deuotion
is
not
guiltie
of
this
,
but
feare
;
There
is
no
grace
in
the
suit
of
Deuils
,
but
nature
▪
no
respect
of
glory
to
their
Creator
,
but
their
owne
ease
;
They
cannot
pray
against
sinne
,
but
against
torment
for
sinne
.
What
newes
is
it
now
,
to
heare
the
profanest
mouth
,
in
extremitie
,
imploring
the
sacred
name
of
God
,
when
the
Deuils
doe
so
?
The
worst
of
all
creatures
hates
punishment
,
and
can
say
,
Lead
me
not
into
paine
;
only
the
good
heart
can
say
,
Lead
me
not
into
temptation
▪
If
we
can
as
heartily
pray
against
sinne
,
for
the
auoiding
of
displeasure
,
as
against
punishment
,
when
we
haue
displeased
,
there
is
true
grace
in
the
soule
:
Indeed
,
if
we
could
feruently
pray
against
sinne
,
we
should
not
need
to
pray
against
punishment
;
which
is
no
other
then
the
inseparable
shadow
of
that
body
;
but
if
we
haue
not
laboured
against
our
sinnes
,
in
vaine
doe
we
pray
against
punishment
;
God
must
be
iust
;
and
the
wages
of
sinne
is
death
.
It
pleased
our
holy
Sauiour
,
not
only
to
let
fall
words
of
command
vpon
this
spirit
,
but
to
interchange
some
speeches
with
him
:
All
Christs
actions
are
not
for
example
:
It
was
the
error
of
our
Grand-mother
to
hold
chat
with
Satan
;
That
God
,
who
knowes
the
craft
of
that
old
Serpent
,
and
our
weake
simplicitie
,
hath
charged
vs
not
to
inquire
of
an
euill
spirit
;
surely
,
if
the
Disciples
returning
to
Iacobs
Well
,
wondred
to
see
Christ
talke
with
a
woman
,
well
may
we
wonder
to
see
him
talking
with
an
vncleane
Spirit
;
Let
it
be
no
presumption
,
ô
Sauiour
,
to
aske
vpon
what
grounds
thou
didst
this
,
wherein
we
may
not
follow
thee
:
We
know
,
that
sinne
was
excepted
in
thy
conformitie
of
thy selfe
to
vs
;
we
know
there
was
no
guile
found
in
thy
mouth
,
no
possibilitie
of
taint
in
thy
nature
,
in
thine
actions
;
Neither
is
it
hard
to
conceiue
how
the
same
thing
may
be
done
by
thee
without
sinne
,
which
we
cannot
but
sinne
in
doing
.
There
is
a
vast
difference
in
the
Intention
,
in
the
Agent
;
For
,
on
the
one
side
,
thou
didst
not
aske
the
name
of
the
spirit
,
as
one
that
knew
not
,
and
would
learne
by
inquiring
;
but
,
that
by
the
confession
of
that
mischiefe
,
which
thou
pleasedst
to
suffer
,
the
grace
of
the
cure
might
be
the
more
conspicuous
,
the
more
glorious
;
so
,
on
the
other
,
God
and
man
might
doe
that
safely
,
which
meere
man
cannot
doe
,
without
danger
;
thou
mightest
touch
the
leprosie
,
and
not
be
legally
vncleane
,
because
thou
touchedst
it
to
heale
it
,
didst
not
touch
it
with
possibilitie
of
infection
;
So
mightest
thou
,
who
by
reason
of
the
perfection
of
thy
diuine
nature
,
wert
vncapable
of
any
staine
,
by
the
interlocution
with
Satan
,
safely
conferre
with
him
,
whom
corrupt
man
,
predisposed
to
the
danger
of
such
a
pearle
,
may
not
meddle
with
,
without
sinne
,
because
not
without
perill
;
It
is
for
none
but
God
to
hold
discourse
with
Satan
;
Our
surest
way
is
to
haue
as
little
to
doe
with
that
euill
one
,
as
we
may
;
and
if
he
shall
offer
to
maintaine
conference
with
vs
by
his
secret
tentations
,
to
turne
our
speech
vnto
our
God
,
with
the
Archangell
,
The
Lord
rebuke
thee
Satan
.
It
was
the
presupposition
of
him
that
knew
it
,
that
not
only
men
but
spirits
haue
names
;
This
then
he
askes
;
not
out
of
an
ignorance
,
or
curiositie
;
nothing
could
be
hid
from
him
who
calleth
the
starres
,
and
all
the
hosts
of
heauen
by
their
names
;
but
,
out
of
a
iust
respect
to
the
glory
of
the
miracle
he
was
working
;
whereto
the
notice
of
the
name
would
not
a
little
auaile
:
For
,
if
without
inquirie
,
or
confession
,
our
Sauiour
had
eiected
this
euill
spirit
,
it
had
passed
for
the
single
dispossession
of
one
onely
Deuill
,
whereas
now
,
it
appeares
there
was
a
combination
and
hellish
champertie
in
these
powers
of
darknesse
,
which
were
all
forced
to
vaile
vnto
that
almightie
command
.
Before
,
the
Deuill
had
spoken
singularly
of
himselfe
,
What
haue
I
to
doe
with
thee
;
and
,
I
beseech
thee
torment
me
not
;
Our
Sauiour
yet
,
knowing
that
there
was
a
multitude
of
Deuils
lurking
in
that
brest
,
who
dissembled
their
presence
,
wrests
it
out
of
the
Spirit
by
this
interrogation
,
What
is
thy
name
?
Now
can
those
wicked
ones
no
longer
hide
themselues
;
He
that
asked
the
question
,
forced
the
answer
,
My
name
is
Legion
.
The
author
of
discord
hath
borrowed
a
name
of
warre
:
from
that
militarie
order
of
discipline
(
by
which
the
Iewes
were
subdued
)
doth
the
Deuill
fetch
his
denomination
;
They
were
many
,
yet
they
say
,
My
name
,
not
,
Our
name
;
though
many
,
they
speake
as
one
,
they
act
as
one
,
in
this
possession
:
There
is
a
maruellous
accordance
euen
betwixt
euill
spirits
;
that
Kingdome
is
not
diuided
,
for
then
it
could
not
stand
;
I
wonder
not
that
wicked
men
doe
so
conspire
in
euill
;
that
there
is
such
vnanimitie
in
the
brochers
,
and
abettors
of
errors
,
when
I
see
those
deuils
,
which
are
many
in
substance
,
are
one
in
name
,
action
,
habitation
;
Who
can
bragge
too
much
of
vnitie
,
when
it
is
incident
into
wicked
spirits
?
All
the
praise
of
concord
is
in
the
subiect
;
if
that
be
holy
,
the
consent
is
Angelicall
,
if
sinfull
,
deuillish
.
What
a
fearfull
aduantage
haue
our
spirituall
enemies
against
vs
?
If
armed
troupes
come
against
single
straglers
,
what
hope
is
there
of
life
,
of
victorie
?
How
much
doth
it
concerne
vs
to
band
our
hearts
together
,
in
a
communion
of
Saints
?
Our
enemies
come
vpon
vs
like
a
torrent
;
Oh
let
not
vs
run
asunder
like
drops
in
the
dust
;
All
our
vnited
forces
will
be
little
enough
,
to
make
head
against
this
league
of
destruction
.
Legion
imports
Order
,
number
,
conflict
.
Order
,
in
that
there
is
a
distinction
of
regiment
,
a
subordination
of
Officers
;
Though
in
hell
there
be
confusion
of
faces
,
yet
not
confusion
of
degrees
;
Number
;
Those
that
haue
reckoned
a
Legion
at
the
lowest
,
haue
counted
it
six
thousand
;
others
,
haue
more
then
doubled
it
;
though
here
it
is
not
strict
,
but
figuratiue
,
yet
the
letter
of
it
implies
multitude
;
How
fearfull
is
the
consideration
of
the
number
of
Apostate-Angels
?
And
if
a
Legion
can
attend
one
man
,
how
many
must
we
needs
thinke
are
they
,
who
,
all
the
world
ouer
,
are
at
hand
to
the
punishment
of
the
wicked
,
the
exercise
of
the
good
,
the
tentation
of
both
;
It
cannot
be
hoped
there
can
be
any
place
,
or
time
,
wherein
we
may
be
secure
from
the
onsets
of
these
enemies
;
Be
sure
,
ye
lewd
men
,
ye
shall
want
no
furtherance
to
euill
,
no
torment
for
euill
;
Be
sure
,
ye
godly
,
ye
shall
not
want
combatants
to
trie
your
strength
,
and
skill
;
Awaken
your
courages
to
resist
,
and
stirre
vp
your
hearts
to
make
sure
the
meanes
of
your
safetie
;
There
are
more
with
vs
then
against
vs
;
The
God
of
heauen
is
with
vs
,
if
we
be
with
him
;
and
our
Angels
behold
the
face
of
God
;
If
euery
deuill
were
a
Legion
,
we
are
safe
:
Though
wee
walke
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
we
shall
feare
no
euill
;
Thou
,
ô
Lord
,
shalt
stretch
forth
thine
hand
against
the
wrath
of
our
enemies
,
and
thy
right
hand
shall
saue
vs
.
Conflict
;
All
this
number
is
not
for
sight
,
for
rest
;
but
for
motion
,
for
action
;
Neither
was
there
euer
houre
,
since
the
first
blow
giuen
to
our
first
parents
,
wherein
there
was
so
much
as
a
truce
betwixt
these
aduersaries
.
As
therefore
strong
frontier-Townes
,
when
there
is
a
peace
concluded
on
both
parts
,
breake
vp
their
garrison
,
open
their
gates
,
neglect
their
Bull-warkes
;
but
,
when
they
heare
of
the
enemie
mustering
his
forces
,
in
great
and
vnequall
numbers
,
then
they
double
their
guard
;
keepe
Sentinell
,
repaire
their
Sconces
,
so
must
we
,
vpon
the
certaine
knowledge
of
our
numerous
,
and
deadly
enemies
,
in
continuall
aray
against
vs
,
addresse
our selues
alwaies
to
a
warie
and
strong
resistance
.
I
doe
not
obserue
the
most
to
thinke
of
this
gostly
hostilitie
;
Either
they
do
not
find
there
are
tentations
,
or
those
tentations
hurtfull
;
they
see
no
worse
then
themselues
;
and
if
they
feele
motions
of
euill
,
arising
in
them
,
they
impute
it
to
fancie
,
or
vnreasonable
appetite
;
to
no
power
,
but
natures
;
and
;
those
motions
they
follow
,
without
sensible
hurt
;
neither
see
they
what
harme
it
is
to
sinne
:
Is
it
any
maruell
that
carnall
eies
cannot
discerne
spirituall
obiects
?
That
the
world
who
is
the
friend
,
the
vassall
of
Satan
,
is
in
no
warre
with
him
?
Elishaes
seruant
,
when
his
eies
were
opened
saw
troupes
of
spirituall
soldiers
,
which
before
he
discerned
not
;
If
the
eies
of
our
soules
be
once
enlightened
by
supernaturall
knowledge
,
and
the
cleere
beames
of
faith
,
we
shall
as
plainly
descrie
the
inuisible
powers
of
wickednesse
,
as
now
our
bodily
eies
see
heauen
,
and
earth
.
They
are
,
though
we
see
them
not
,
wee
cannot
be
safe
from
them
,
if
we
doe
not
acknowledge
,
not
oppose
them
.
The
Deuils
are
now
become
great
suitors
to
Christ
;
That
he
would
not
command
them
into
the
deepe
;
that
he
would
permit
their
entrance
into
the
swine
.
What
is
this
deepe
but
hell
?
both
for
the
vtter
separation
from
the
face
of
God
;
and
for
the
impossibilitie
of
passage
to
the
region
of
rest
and
glory
?
The
very
euill
spirits
,
then
,
feare
,
and
expect
a
further
degree
of
torment
;
they
know
themselues
reserued
in
those
chaines
of
darknesse
for
the
iudgement
of
the
great
day
;
There
is
the
same
wages
due
to
their
sinnes
,
and
to
ours
;
neither
are
the
wages
paid
till
the
worke
be
done
;
they
,
tempting
men
to
sinne
,
must
needs
sinne
grieuously
in
tempting
;
as
with
vs
men
those
that
mislead
into
sinne
,
offend
more
then
the
actors
;
not
till
the
vpshot
therefore
of
their
wickednesse
shall
they
receiue
the
full
measure
of
their
condemnation
:
This
day
,
this
deepe
they
tremble
at
;
what
shall
I
say
▪
of
those
men
that
feare
it
not
?
It
is
hard
for
men
to
beleeue
their
owne
vnbeleefe
:
If
they
were
perswaded
of
this
fierie
dungeon
,
this
bottomlesse
deepe
,
wherein
euery
sinne
shall
receiue
an
horrible
portion
with
the
damned
,
durst
they
stretch
forth
their
hands
to
wickednesse
?
No
man
will
put
his
hand
into
a
fierie
crucible
to
fetch
gold
thence
,
because
he
knowes
it
will
burne
him
;
Did
we
as
truly
beleeue
the
euerlasting
burning
of
that
infernall
fire
,
we
durst
not
offer
to
fetch
pleasures
,
or
profits
,
out
of
the
midst
of
those
flames
.
This
degree
of
torment
they
grant
in
Christs
power
to
command
;
they
knew
his
power
vnresistible
;
had
he
therefore
but
said
,
Backe
to
hell
,
whence
ye
came
,
they
could
no
more
haue
staid
vpon
earth
,
then
they
can
now
climbe
into
heauen
.
O
the
wonderfull
dispensation
of
the
Almightie
;
who
though
he
could
command
all
the
euill
spirits
downe
to
their
dungeons
in
an
instant
;
so
as
they
should
haue
no
more
oportunitie
of
temptation
,
yet
thinkes
fit
to
retaine
them
vpon
earth
;
It
is
not
out
of
weaknesse
,
or
improuidence
of
that
diuine
hand
,
that
wicked
spirits
tyrannzie
here
vpon
earth
,
but
out
of
the
most
wise
,
and
most
holy
ordination
of
God
,
who
knowes
how
to
turne
euill
into
good
;
how
to
fetch
good
out
of
euill
;
and
by
the
worst
instruments
,
to
bring
about
his
most
iust
decrees
:
Oh
that
we
could
adore
that
awfull
,
and
infinite
power
,
and
cheerefully
cast
our selues
vpon
that
prouidence
,
which
keepes
the
Keyes
euen
of
hell
it selfe
,
and
either
lets
out
,
or
returnes
the
Deuils
to
their
places
.
Their
other
suit
hath
some
maruell
in
mouing
it
,
more
in
the
grant
;
That
they
might
be
suffred
to
enter
into
the
heard
of
Swine
.
It
was
their
ambition
of
some
mischiefe
,
that
brought
forth
this
desire
;
that
since
they
might
not
vexe
the
bodie
of
the
man
,
they
might
yet
afflict
men
in
their
goods
;
The
malice
of
these
enuious
spirits
reacheth
from
vs
,
to
ours
;
It
is
sore
against
their
wills
,
if
we
be
not
euery
way
miserable
:
If
the
Swine
were
legally
vncleane
for
the
vse
of
the
table
,
yet
they
were
naturally
good
;
Had
not
Satan
knowne
them
vsefull
for
man
,
he
had
neuer
desired
their
ruine
;
But
as
Fencers
will
seeme
to
fetch
a
blow
at
the
legge
,
when
they
intend
it
at
the
head
;
so
doth
this
deuill
;
whiles
he
driues
at
the
Swine
,
he
aimes
at
the
soules
of
these
Gadarens
;
by
this
meanes
,
he
hoped
well
(
and
his
hope
was
not
vaine
)
to
worke
in
these
Gergesens
a
discontentment
at
Christ
,
an
vnwillingnesse
to
entertaine
him
,
a
desire
of
his
absence
;
he
meant
to
turne
them
into
Swine
,
by
the
losse
of
their
Swine
:
It
was
not
the
rafters
,
or
stones
of
the
house
of
Iobs
children
,
that
he
bore
the
grudge
to
,
but
to
the
owners
;
nor
to
the
liues
of
the
children
so
much
,
as
the
soule
of
their
father
;
There
is
no
affliction
wherein
he
doth
not
strike
at
the
heart
;
which
,
whiles
it
holds
free
,
all
other
dammages
are
light
;
but
a
wounded
spirit
(
whether
with
sinne
or
sorrow
)
who
can
beare
?
What
euer
becomes
of
goods
,
or
limmes
,
happie
are
wee
if
(
like
wise
souldiers
)
we
gard
the
vitall
parts
;
whiles
the
soule
is
kept
sound
from
impatience
,
from
distrust
,
our
enemy
may
afflict
vs
,
he
cannot
hurt
vs
.
They
sue
for
a
sufference
;
not
daring
other
then
to
grant
that
without
the
permission
of
Christ
,
they
could
not
hurt
a
very
swine
;
If
it
be
fearfull
to
thinke
how
great
things
euill
spirits
can
doe
with
permission
;
it
is
comfortable
to
thinke
how
nothing
they
can
doe
without
permission
:
We
know
they
want
not
malice
to
destroy
the
whole
frame
of
Gods
worke
;
but
of
all
,
man
;
of
all
men
,
Christians
;
but
if
without
leaue
they
cannot
set
vpon
an
hogge
,
what
can
they
doe
to
the
liuing
Images
of
their
Creator
?
They
cannot
offer
vs
so
much
as
a
suggestion
,
without
the
permission
of
our
Sauiour
;
And
can
he
that
would
giue
his
owne
most
precious
bloud
for
vs
,
to
saue
vs
from
euill
,
wilfully
giue
vs
ouer
to
euill
?
It
is
no
newes
that
wicked
spirits
wish
to
doe
mischiefe
,
it
is
newes
that
they
are
allowed
it
;
If
the
owner
of
all
things
should
stand
vpon
his
absolute
command
,
who
can
challenge
him
for
what
he
thinkes
fit
to
doe
with
his
creature
?
The
first
Fole
of
the
Asse
is
commanded
,
vnder
the
law
,
to
haue
his
necke
broken
,
what
is
that
to
vs
?
The
creatures
doe
that
they
were
made
for
,
if
they
may
serue
any
way
to
the
glory
of
their
Maker
;
But
,
seldome
euer
doth
God
leaue
his
actions
vnfurnished
with
such
reasons
,
as
our
weaknesse
may
reach
vnto
.
There
were
sects
amongst
these
Iewes
that
denied
spirits
,
they
could
not
be
more
euidently
,
more
powerfully
conuinced
then
by
this
euent
:
Now
shall
the
Gadarens
see
from
what
a
multitude
of
Deuils
they
were
deliuered
;
and
how
easie
it
had
beene
for
the
same
power
to
haue
allowed
those
spirits
to
seaze
vpon
their
persons
,
as
well
as
their
Swine
;
Neither
did
God
this
without
a
iust
purpose
of
their
castigation
;
His
iudgements
are
righteous
,
where
they
are
most
secret
;
though
we
cannot
accuse
these
inhabitants
of
ought
,
yet
hee
could
;
and
thought
good
thus
to
mulct
them
:
And
if
they
had
not
wanted
grace
to
acknowledge
it
,
it
was
no
small
fauour
of
God
,
that
he
would
punish
them
in
their
Swine
,
for
that
,
which
he
might
haue
auenged
vpon
their
bodies
,
and
soules
:
Our
goods
are
furthest
off
vs
;
If
but
in
these
we
smart
,
we
must
confesse
to
finde
mercie
.
Sometimes
it
pleaseth
God
to
grant
the
suits
of
wicked
men
,
and
spirits
,
in
no
fauour
to
the
suitors
:
Hee
grants
an
ill
suit
,
and
withholds
a
good
;
He
grants
an
ill
suit
in
iudgement
,
and
holds
backe
a
good
one
,
in
mercie
;
The
Israelites
aske
meat
;
hee
giues
Quailes
to
their
mouthes
,
and
leanenesse
to
their
soules
;
The
chosen
vessell
wishes
Satan
taken
off
,
and
heares
only
,
My
grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
:
Wee
may
not
euermore
measure
fauour
by
condescent
;
These
Deuils
doubtlesse
receiue
more
punishment
for
that
harmefull
act
,
wherein
they
are
heard
.
If
we
aske
what
is
either
vnfit
to
receiue
,
or
vnlawfull
to
begge
,
it
is
a
great
fauour
of
our
God
to
be
denied
.
Those
spirits
which
would
goe
into
the
Swine
by
permission
,
goe
out
of
the
man
by
command
;
they
had
staied
long
,
and
are
eiected
suddenly
;
The
immediate
workes
of
God
are
perfect
in
an
instant
,
and
doe
not
require
the
aid
of
time
for
their
maturation
.
No
sooner
are
they
cast
out
of
the
man
,
then
they
are
in
the
Swine
;
They
will
leese
no
time
,
but
passe
without
intermission
from
one
mischiefe
to
another
;
If
they
hold
it
a
paine
not
to
be
doing
of
euill
;
Why
is
it
not
our
delight
to
be
euer
doing
good
?
The
impetuousnesse
was
no
lesse
,
then
the
speed
,
The
heard
was
carried
with
violence
from
a
steep-downe
place
into
the
lake
,
and
was
choked
.
It
is
no
small
force
that
could
doe
this
;
but
if
the
Swine
had
beene
so
many
mountaines
,
these
spirits
,
vpon
Gods
permission
,
had
thus
transported
them
:
How
easily
can
they
carrie
those
soules
(
which
are
vnder
their
power
,
)
to
destruction
?
Vncleane
beasts
that
wallow
in
the
mire
of
sensualitie
,
brutish
drunkards
,
transforming
themselues
by
excesse
,
euen
they
,
are
the
swine
,
whom
the
Legion
carries
headlong
to
the
pit
of
perdition
.
The
wicked
spirits
haue
their
wish
;
The
Swine
are
choked
in
the
waues
;
What
ease
is
this
to
them
?
Good
God
;
that
there
should
be
any
creature
that
seekes
contentment
in
destroying
,
in
tormenting
the
good
creatures
of
their
Maker
!
This
is
the
diet
of
hell
;
Those
fiends
feed
vpon
spight
;
towards
man
so
much
more
,
as
he
doth
more
resemble
his
Creator
:
Towards
all
other
liuing
substances
,
so
much
more
as
they
may
be
more
vsefull
to
man
.
The
Swine
ranne
downe
violently
,
what
maruell
is
it
if
their
keepers
fled
;
that
miraculous
work
which
should
haue
drawne
them
to
Christ
,
driues
them
from
him
:
They
run
with
the
newes
;
the
countrie
comes
in
with
clamour
;
The
whole
multitude
of
the
countrie
about
,
besought
him
to
depart
;
The
multitude
is
a
beast
of
many
heads
;
euery
head
hath
a
seuerall
mouth
,
and
euery
mouth
hath
a
seuerall
tongue
,
and
euery
tongue
a
seuerall
accent
;
Euery
head
hath
a
seuerall
braine
,
and
euery
braine
thoughts
of
their
owne
;
so
as
it
is
hard
to
finde
a
multitude
,
without
some
diuision
:
At
least
seldome
euer
hath
a
good
motion
found
a
perfect
accordance
;
it
is
not
so
infrequent
for
a
multitude
to
conspire
in
euill
;
Generalitie
of
assent
is
no
warrant
for
any
act
;
Common
error
carries
away
many
;
who
inquire
not
into
the
reason
of
ought
,
but
the
practise
:
The
way
to
hell
is
a
beaten
road
through
the
many
feet
that
tread
it
;
when
vice
growes
into
fashion
,
singularitie
is
a
vertue
.
There
was
not
a
Gadarene
found
,
that
either
dehorted
their
fellowes
,
or
opposed
the
motion
;
it
is
a
signe
of
people
giuen
vp
to
iudgement
,
when
no
man
makes
head
against
proiects
of
euill
.
Alas
,
what
can
one
strong
man
doe
against
a
whole
throng
of
wickednesse
?
Yet
this
good
comes
of
an
vnpreuailing
resistance
,
that
God
forbeares
to
plague
,
where
he
findes
but
a
sprinkling
of
faith
:
Happie
are
they
,
who
(
like
vnto
the
celestiall
bodies
,
which
being
carried
about
,
with
the
sway
of
the
hiest
sphere
,
yet
creepe
on
their
owne
waies
)
keepe
on
the
courses
of
their
owne
holinesse
,
against
the
swinge
of
common
corruptions
:
They
shall
both
deliuer
their
owne
soules
,
and
helpe
to
withhold
iudgement
from
others
.
The
Gadarenes
sue
to
Christ
for
his
departure
;
It
is
too
much
fauour
to
attribute
this
to
their
modestie
,
as
if
they
held
themselues
vnworthie
of
so
diuine
a
guest
;
Why
then
did
they
fall
vpon
this
suit
in
a
time
of
their
losse
?
Why
did
they
not
taxe
themselues
,
and
intimate
a
secret
desire
of
that
,
which
they
durst
not
begge
?
It
is
too
much
rigor
to
attribute
it
to
the
loue
of
their
hoggs
,
and
an
anger
at
their
losse
;
then
,
they
had
not
intreated
,
but
expelled
him
;
It
was
their
feare
that
moued
this
harsh
suit
:
A
seruile
feare
of
danger
to
their
persons
,
to
their
goods
,
Least
hee
that
could
so
absolutely
command
the
Deuils
,
should
haue
set
these
tormentors
vpon
them
;
Least
their
other
Demoniacks
should
be
dispossessed
with
like
losse
.
I
cannot
blame
these
Gaderens
that
they
feared
;
This
power
was
worthy
of
trembling
at
;
Their
feare
was
iust
,
the
vse
of
their
feare
was
vniust
;
They
should
haue
argued
,
This
man
hath
power
ouer
men
,
beasts
,
Deuils
,
it
is
good
hauing
him
to
our
friend
;
his
presence
is
our
safetie
&
protection
;
Now
they
contrarily
mis-inferre
,
Thus
powerfull
is
he
,
it
is
good
he
were
further
off
;
What
miserable
and
pernicious
misconstructions
do
men
make
of
God
;
of
diuine
attributes
,
and
actions
?
God
is
omnipotent
,
able
to
take
infinite
vengeance
of
sinne
,
Oh
that
he
were
not
;
He
is
prouident
,
I
may
be
carelesse
;
He
is
mercifull
,
I
may
sinne
;
He
is
holy
,
Let
him
depart
from
me
,
for
I
am
a
sinfull
man
;
How
wittie
sophisters
are
naturall
men
to
deceiue
their
owne
soules
,
to
rob
themselues
of
a
God
?
Oh
Sauiour
,
how
worthy
are
they
to
want
thee
that
wish
to
be
rid
of
thee
?
Thou
hast
iust
cause
to
be
wearie
of
vs
,
euen
whiles
we
sue
to
hold
thee
;
but
when
once
our
wretched
vnthankfulnesse
growes
wearie
of
thee
,
who
can
pittie
vs
to
be
punished
with
thy
departure
?
Who
can
say
it
is
other
then
righteous
,
that
thou
shouldst
regest
one
day
vpon
vs
,
Depart
from
mee
yee
wicked
.
FINIS
.